suerty that God is merciful vnto them But why is Christ baptised which neuerthelesse is without synne Not for his owne behalf but for ours which are synners For he taketh oure synnes vpon hym and deliuereth vs from them And for this cause he cometh to baptisme as the Euangelist sheweth very properly wheras he saith Christ forbidden of Iohn aunswereth Suffer me for this is it mete to fulfill all righteousnes Which is as much as to say In his baptisme is conteyned the righteousnes of al the world For wheras al the worlds synnes are put on me if the recouer of the worlde be sought for I muste do that that God commanded synners to do that is that they should be baptised of the. Do not thou forbyd it but rather further it that euen as I do gladly take vpon me baptisme for synnes sake so do thou gladly procure baptisme for me that the wrath of God may be pacified and remission of synnes ordeyned To this meaning sendeth the Father this voyce out of heauen This is my dearly beloued sonne in whom I am well pleased He speaketh these words at that tyme when Christ is baptised that we may vnderstande that this is oure baptisme and thinke surely that the wrathe of God is pacified and oure synnes purged by this baptisme and that God wil receaue vs again into fauour for his sonnes sake No difficultie or combrance be it neuer so great should take the sound of this voyce and so magnificēt a reuelation out of oure sight and mynde wheras the Lord oure GOD openeth the heauens and sendeth doune the holy Ghost in the forme of a doue wher as God the Father hym self sendeth forth such a pleasant voyce saying Beholde here is for you my sonne whome I loue and esteme aboue all things yea and my self also wholy for you But what doth the sonne he behaueth hym selfe as a miserable and wretched synner and is baptised of Iohn There coulde be no gentler and meker reuelatiō of al the godheade according to the three persons in three sortes than this was so that all men may be sure of this that he that receaueth Christ and beleueth his word and trusteth in his working pleaseth God in all pointes Which thing is set forth and confirmed in this place Whatsoeuer he commandeth saith or doth all that is verily after the will and pleasure of the Father Blessed were we if we wold obey his will and embrace his sonne with a stedfaste faith and confidence But who wold not meruaill at the great madnes of them which at the sound of this most magnificent voice passe by as deafe But yet the rable of Papistes adde to this contempte a more greuouse crime They curse and persecute this voyce and they speake with open blasphemy that Christ is not only he in whome the Father is delighted but that he is delighted also in Mounkes Masses Pilgrimages and suche lyke He that wold earnestly ponder with hym selfe what a blasphemy this is to dishonour and disgrace Gods goodnes and humanitie with such pryde wold thynk it better to dye then to lyue leaste he should fede on that ayer with this wicked kinde Wherfore my childern learne this whyle ye haue occasion A fewe yeares paste ye knew not these things Then was heauen shut vppe Then were we fayne to hear and beleue Mounkes dreames as touchyng purgatorie and terrible spirits and soules and suche other lyes But now other things are taught and only it remayneth that men learne But for as muche as we preuayle nothing with the worlde as touching this at leaste wyse let vs remember oure duetye and geue GOD thankes for this benefite for that he reueleth his mynde vnto vs on this daye geuing vnto vs a thing of inestimable pryce euen the holye Ghost in the lykenes of a doue his owne sonne at Iordane in baptisme and hym self in a voyce full of maiestie and confort Who woulde not therfore condemne hym worthely whiche geueth not thanks which reioyceth not which receaueth not the sonne of God with a feruent desyer whiche standeth here in Iordane receueth baptisme as a synner Upon whom commeth the holy Ghost in the sight of a doue where the Fathers voyce is so nighe that it can be no nigher There is no doubt but that the angels of God were present For where as is the Father the sonne and the holy Ghoste there muste nedes be a great multitude of Angels Wherfore see that ye esteme this hystory hyghly In dede it is a reuelatiō wher as CHRIST openeth hym self to the wyse men by a starre But this reuelation passeth that very farre For these are three especiall kynges God the Father God the sonne and God the holy Ghost whiche are al present together when Christ is baptised If it had so pleased hym this reuelation might haue ben done as well either in the wildernes or in the temple of Ierusalem But it was shewed euen at baptisme of the set purpose of God that we might learne religiously and reuerently to esteme baptisme And bycause we also are baptised let vs esteme oure selues no other wyse then fresh and new made sayntes The pratynge of the Anabaptistes is very great where as they say now that baptisme is nothyng els than water But with what word myght a man sufficientlye curse these execrable heddye persons This is the Iudgement of brute beastes and not of Christians For there is not only water but also the worde of GOD as it is seen at CHRITES Baptisme For God the Father the Sonne and the holye Ghost is present Wherfore it is no more water of the Element but suche water as in the which the Sonne of God is washed vpon the which the holy Ghost is caried God the Father preacheth that this water might not be counted symple water but sanctified whereat God the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost is present As Christ also for that cause appoynteth the forme of baptisme that it should be geuen in the name of the Father of the Sonne and of the holy Ghost Wherfore when a chylde is now baptised the Sonne of GOD is present at this baptisme whiche with his body The holy Ghoste whiche with his presence God the Father whiche with his voyce hath consecrated and halowed baptisme Wherfore it can not be said that it is but water For all the Godhead is present And for this cause we iudge baptisme no mans worke For although a man baptiseth yet he baptiseth not in his name but in the name of the Father of the sonne and of the holy Ghost whiche come and are present at the worke of their owne accorde Or els that wold neuer folow at baptisme that ought to folow Now who is he that wold count this vile and of no valew that God the father the sonne the holy Ghost is present who will be so bold as to calle it very water Is it not euident what God of his owne addeth to
doth declare Weras he saith whē the conforter cōmeth whō I will send the spirit of truth y◠which procedeth frō the father he shall testifie of me And Christ here doth not onely speake of the office of the holy ghost but also of the substāce of the holy ghost wheras he saith that he procedeth which is as much to say as his proceding is eternal wtout beginnīg For the father frō whō the holy ghost procedeth is without beginning wherfore the Prophet cal hym by a proper name the spirit of the Lorde as ye heard on whitsonday wheras Peter allegeth the saying of Iohel which sayth thus And it shal come to passe in the latter dayes saith the Lord I will shed out of my spirit vpon all fleshe and your sonnes and daughters shal prophecie Marke this worde attentiuely wher God saith I will shed out of my spirit For ther can be els nothing in god that is not eternal almighty holy wife good and perpetuall as he is hymselfe This sentence and many suche other as concerning the holy ghost were the very same wherwith the holy fathers dyd defend this article against the deuil and the worlde and hath maintained it vnto our time that we beleue onely in one god and do confesse furthermore that this one god is god the father god the sōne and god the holy ghost eternally It is not as the heretikes saye and triflingly imagin that these three names do signifie but one person whiche hath diuerslye shewed forth their selues at diuers times If they are troubled with this article because it seme absurde to reason what is that to me For if a man myght reason in this matrer surely I coulde do that and not all of the worste ye and perchaunce better then any Iewe or Turke can But I count this thinge as the greate benefite of god that I do not dispute of this article whether it be true and agreable to reason but wheras I see that it is so plainly set forth in scripture and hath suche a sure fundation I beleue god more than my owne reason neither do I any thinge care howe this shoulde be true that ther is but one substance three persons in one substance For we go not about here to shewe whether the trueth may be cōcluded by a forme of reason but whether this be certayne by the worde of god If the word of god holdeth with thee care for no more It wil not deceaue thee Wher as the word then is certaine and euident as it is proued and this article is maintained of the holy fathers with suche constancie and power stycke thou also surelye therto and dispute not muche how the father the sonne and the holy ghost maye be one god Thou canst not know precisely what is the cause of laughing in the face neither what is the cause of the sight of the eyes that they see a thing so farre of And also when thou slepest wherof it commeth that as muche as belongeth to the bodie thou art deade yet a lyue We can not know a very litle thing of our owne reason yet we presume to go vp into heauē to searche comprehend god in his maiestie with our reason Why do we not first begin to serche our selues after that sorte first learne to know wher lyeth the operation of our senses when we slepe Ther might we dispute without perill But in this article there is great peril And here we must stycke surely simplely to the worde which sayth of Christ that he is the image of the father and his first begotten before al creatures that is he is no creature but eternall god as there are many testimonies in Iohn All thinges are geuen to me from my father he that seeth me seeth my father Doste thou not beleue that I am in the father and the father is in me There is no place for cauillations in this thyng God hath spoken and sayd that ther is no difference betwene the father and the sonne then in that the sonne is begotten of the father But how this sholde be done how this eternall generation shold be we can not know only know we this that as the scripture sayth he is the first begotten before all creatures and the image of the inuisible god in nature So doth scripture also teache of the third person euen of the holye Ghost which is called the spirit of God And as it is taught before he procedeth from the father that is he hath his substance of the father so that ther is no part of godhed wisdom veritie power in the father whiche is not also in the holy Ghoste But how this cōmeth to passe I can not expresse for it can not be by reason comprehended and it is aboue all angels and creatures Wherfore we must thynke and beleue no further of this than is declared in scripture but to the wordes therof we may surely sticke But to know that perfectly is a thynge not belōging to this lyfe but vnto the lyfe to come Wherfore we must differre the vnderstandyng of these and not dispute theron but beleue plainelye and simplye whatsoeuer the scripture affirmeth of this matter This article is very well set forth in the articles of faith And firste of all this is euident and agreed vpon amongest all men that we are not the first inuenters of this article Neither are the holy fathers the authors therof But they collected it out of the writynges of the Apostles and Prophetes very shortly and compendiouslye euen as bees of many floures gather honye Here first we saye I beleue in God the father This is the first person in the godhed And these are his proper workes in that he his omnipotent and the creatour which made all thinges preserueth all thinges vnto this time In this worke is the father described After that we say And I beleue furthermore in one person which is also god For we must beleue in none els but in only god What is the name of this person His only begotten son Iesus Christ. So hath al christiā men prayed beleued now more thā a thousand v. hundred yeres Yea rather frō the first beginning of the worlde Although this article hath not at al times so plainlye ben forth but hath ben taught at diuers times after diuers sortes For frō the time of Adā vnto Abrahā the son of god was called the sede of the woman After that was it named the sede of Abrahā of Iacob of Dauid so forth And al this is but that onely man Iesus Christ Yea the angels also are called the sonnes of god so are al godli mē are so in dede but neither is there Angell nor any other godly man whiche may be called the only begotten Wherfore only this Christ is so begotten of the father as the sonne to whome he hath none like nother in the angel nother in creatures
Wherefore it is euident therby that he is also God This do we beleue and confesse and our children also with all Christian men and women After this confession foloweth there a rehersall of his workes and office what the sonne of God hath especiallye done That he was conceaued by the holy Ghoste borne of the virgin Marie suffered vnder Pontius Pilate was crucified dead and buried and rose from the dead and ascended into heauen and sytteth at the ryght hande of god the father almightie And here doth he retourne again to his godhed that he may be knowen and beleued of all men that he is the Image of the father and lyke vnto God And this I say againe that we inuented not these wordes but receaued them of the congregation as a man woulde by hand to hand Thirdly we saye I beleue in the holy ghost Here we geue lyke glorie to the holy ghost as we geue to the father and to the sonne wheras we beleue in him So that this article is plainlie comprehended in the comō crede and that so wel that it can not be better so that it may wel be called the crede of the Apostles For it was scarsely a thyng possible for any other beside the Apostles to comprise it so simplely and certainly Nowe what be the workes of the holy Ghoste it is plainely also described that is that he gathereth together the churche out of all languages and ioyneth thē together in the vnitie of fayth doth sanctifie them by the remission of synnes and doth enkendle in them the hope of remission of sinnes as we saye I beleue the remission of synnes the resurrection of the fleshe lyfe euerlastyng So here be comprised verie properly in the crede the three persons in one diuine substance and yet neuerthelesse euery person is set forth with the ornamēt of his owne office and propertie To the father is attribute and geuen the creation To the sonne redemption to the holy ghost the power of sanctification and makyng holy That is that he doth distribute pacifie and confirme the remission of synnes and transpose vs from death vnto euerlastyng lyfe These are as a man wolde say certaine markes and differences that the persons may not be confusely put together but distinctly discerned that the father is the creatour Christe becometh man the holy ghost cometh wyth tounges like fire and pacifieth mens heartes All these are the workes of the only god But accordyng to the distinction of the offices and properties we must make a distinction also of persons For god the father was not made man and the sonne dyd not shew forth himselfe in fyerie tounges These are the proper workes of the sonne and of the holy ghoste Wherfore this article was deliuered vnto vs we made it not And this we know also by histories that GOD hath defended this article with great plagues and hath punished the heretikes that went about to ouerthrow it with great punishement Wherefore we must nedes sticke constantly vnto it and not forsake the word neither must we reason or dispute any thing in this matter For thus saieth the hystorie that Iohn was constreigned to write his Gospell especially for the heretike Cherinthus sake whiche dyd denie Christ his godhead and blasphemed hym It chanced that Iohn and they that wer with him entred into a bathing house in the which when he saw Cherinthus a washyng by and by he and his disciples went out with hast saying this withall let vs flee with all hast possible frō this blasphemer And they say that not long after the bathe fell on hym and slew Cherinthus the enemie of truthe And the end of Arrius the heretike was not muche better He was the head and author of great disturbance and tumult in the church which endured in the church more then foure hundred yeres In so much that not euen now can the sparkles of this vngodlynes be quēched and extinct out of the myndes of the common sorte He dydde graunt that Christ was borne of God before all creatures but yet that he was a creature and neuerthelesse farre better and worthier then all other be And wher as all faithfull byshoppes in euery place dyd as it was meete resyste thys blasphemie and many variances and discentions dydde ryse thereof it pleased Constantinus the Emperour to quenche this flame whiche at Nicea gathered together a councell of many learned men and godly byshops which condemned the error of Arrius And when that not long after Constantinus was dead and his sonne Constantine whiche was fauourable to Arrius was made Emperor they that were Arrians laboured with all their power to restore Arrius agayne from the excommunication And when that Arrius on a certayne day was commyng to the churche to be receaued agayne into the congregation in the waye he was taken with a great griping in the bealye And thereby was fayne to go out of the way to a cōmon place of easement where as when he was set downe his bowells and guts gushed out into the draught and so he gaue vp the goste Let all blasphemers therfore beware This is the article of the Trinitie which is fyrst approued by scripture then by the disputations of the apostles and holy fathers and at the laste also by miracles defended against the diuell and the world shall yet be defended and mainteined by Gods grace That is that we beleue in one God whiche is called the Father the sonne the holy ghost But that there might not be a certayn confused thing as cōcernyng the thre persons or one person Therfore their operations and propreties are distincted so that the Father is the maker the Sonne the Redemer the holy Ghost the sanctifier so that the common sort of the christians maye know a difference betwene the persones and yet not distincte or diuide the substance of the godhed This thyng is wont to be taught on this day and the christen men are onely they that beleue these thinges which seme contrary to reason as Paule saieth that it hath pleased God to make safe by the foolyshnes of preachyng them that beleue For reason can neuer make any forme of argument to proue that three are one and one thre that God is man that we when we are baptised are by the blood of Christ washed frō our syns and that in the sacramental bread we eate the body of the Lorde and in the mysticall wyne drinke his blood spiritually and so obteyne Remission of oure synnes All these articles are counted for fables and folye amongest the wyse of this world And therfore doothe Paule name it the foolyshenesse of preachyng But yet he that can beleue it shall get euerlastyng saluation The whiche thyng God the father graunt vs by the holy ghoste for his sonnes sake Iesus Christe our Lorde and alone Sauiour to whome be honor and glorie worldes without ende
teachynge of the holy ghost out warde doctrin profiteh lytle With out christ no good thinge cometh to vs. Math. 17. God geueth· God is deserued Gods vndeserued liberalite Loue refuseth no perell Loue excelleth all vertues Loue encreaseth the gyft Baptisme and the lordes supper God geuethe vs all thinges of loue Christ is the gyfte that god geuethe Rom. 8. Rom. 11. 1. Cor. 3. Incredulitie and misbeleue We are more desyrous of worldlye then of godlye thynges Why we sett so lyghtlye by gods gyfte The vnthanâ—â—fulnes of the worlde The worlde neglectethe hys owne saluacion The worlde What the worlde is O loue passyng all loue Rom. 5. Thanckefulnes to god for hys benefites is to be sheewed God forgeâ—uethe the 〈◊〉 worlde hys synnes The ingratitude of the worlde What hathe hytherto bene taughte Why god gaue his sonn Iohn 3. Damnacion cometh of despysyng godes worde Faythe obtaynethe Christe at the hond of God A good lesson Iohn â— Why Christ is geuen vs of God Faythe onlye purchase the christe Note well Marc. 9. Lâ—c. 17. The temptacion of vnbelefe and how it must be Ouercome Note thys for thy conforte Gods worde only puttethe awaye vnbeliefe if it be receaued What the world signifiethe Whi god speketh generallye to all and not speciallye to one alone Iohn 3. The doctrine of workes By grace are we saued only thorow faith The article of the Trinitie Why the feast of the trinitie was ordayned The article of the trinitie is muche withstanded Why Ioâ—â— wrote hys goâ—â—pell Cherinthus Reason deceauethe in matters of god Turckes and Iewes denye christe to be God Colos. 1. Christ proued god One deuine substance and thre persons Colos. â— Heb. 1. 1. Cor. 10. Numer 4. Moses and paule confese christe to be god Act. 20. He speaketh of the popyshe Byshoppes Iohn 1. Gen. â—8 Esa. â—3 Christe called an Angell Malach. 3. Why christ is called an Angell Gen. 3 15.22.2â—.28 Deut. 18. 2. Reg. 7. Esa. 7.9.11 Iere. 30.31 Dan. 9. Esa. 9. Christ is called Iehoua Psal. 6â— Ieâ—e 23. Osee. 3. Christe verye god from euerlastynge Psal. 110. Math. 22. Three persons and one god The holye ghost is eternall and almyghtye god Math. 28. â—ohn 14. An euidentâ— probacion of the trinitie Iohn 15. Ioel 2. Act. 2. Colos. 1. Heb. 1. Iohn 4. Note well God the father God the sonne The workes and office of christe God the holye ghoste The crede of the holy ghost The workes and office of the holy ghost The workes of the Trinitie Act. 2. Cherinthus the heryetike denied the godhead of christ Ecclesi hist. lib. 4. cap. 14. Examples of gods anger against such as denied the godhead of christ An â—nde worthy such an heritike The article of the Trinitie proued manye wayes 1. Cor. â— The blindnes of reason 1. Cor. â— The dignitie and excellency of this gospel Iohn 3. Nâ—mer 2. Gods good wyll towarde man Nicodemus a louer of christ The opinion of nicodemus as touching the doctrine of saluacion Iohn 1. The ryghte 〈…〉 papistes is not comparable with the ryghteousnes of nicodemus Luc. 18. Rom. â—â— Why nicodemus came to christe The ignoranc of nicodemus The corrupte doctrine of the Pope concernyng saluacion Galat. â— Reason Luc. 18. workes saue not An obiection concernynge good workes Note this order The lawe bringeth no man vnto perfection water in this place of Baptisme Marc. 16. The worde and the elemeÌ„t maketh a perfect sacrameÌ„t Anabaptistes â–ª confuted Rom. 6· Titus 3. Christes ordinaunce maye not be altered The spritishâ— sectaries Marc. 16. Howe saluacion is to be taught Iohn 1. No man by hys owne strengthe caÌ„ be saued By our fyrste byrthe we are all damned By faythe in christe are we saued The doctrine bothe of the lawe and of the gospell is necessarye to be taugh in the churche of christe Rom. 7. The doctrine of iustificacion by faythe alone impugned of the papistes Numer 21. Christe figured be the brasen serpent Whenâ—â— ouâ—e damnacion comethe Gen. 3. Rom. 6. Gen. 2. Heb. 4. 1. Pet. 2. By faythe in christ comethe saluation Rom. 4. A newe lyfe The historie of the rich maÌ„ Ephe. v. What is putforthe to vs in Lazarus example Prouer. iii. Hebre. xii Apoca. iii. i. Timo. vi The spirituall and true blessyng The comforâ— of Lazarus The name of Lazarus what it signifieth The historie of Lazarus is diligently to be considered in the tyme of the crosse The riche man The cause of the riche maÌ„nes daÌ„nacion Luke xxi To haue no respect to the poore maÌ„nes nede Esaie lviii Luke xvi Math. xxv Iames. ii The poore must be regarded Luke xvi The greate blindnesse of men i. Timo. vi Luke xxi The woorde of God muste onely be takeÌ„ hede vnto The doctrine of Moises the Prophettes Gene. iii. Gene. xxii Faithe Temporall prosperitie is no sure token of Gods fauour Good works Faithe and obedience toward God is required of euery christiaÌ„ Luke xiiii Math. iii. Who made this supper This supper is the Gospel Why it is called a greate supper Who are the geastes Gene. xxii xxvi and xxviii Roma i. Who wer the seruauntes The stubbâ—â—nes of the Iewes and Papistes against the Gospell Psal. xviii The Farme what it signifieth The error of the Iewes Math. ix Oxen what thei signifieth Psalm xxii A wife what it signifieth To marrie a wife what it is Psal. cxiiiii Why the Papistes are so loth to receiue the Gospell Beholde and beware i. Cor. i. Math. xi Why the Iewes are resembled to a citee The callyng of the Gentiles Why God spareth the worlde Of compellyng to come vnto the supper Math. vxi. Ephe. ii Psalm li. Note well Of the maner of compellyng whiche the Pope vseth Roma i. Luk. xxiiii What it is to compell The beleuyng Iewes and Gentiles are one churche The Iewes Turkes and Papistes abhorre this supper Math. vii Greuous threatninges againste the despisers of this supper Psal. cxiiii A Gospell of singulare greate comfort The iudgemente of the lawe concerning sinners The Iudgemente of reason coÌ„cerning synners Gene. iii. Synne and the nature thereof Before God and the lawe all menne are synners Iere. 18.33 Esaie lxi Luke iiii Ihon. i. Luke xv Why God refuseth not sinners Ihon. iii. Note well The tender affection of Christe toward sinners Loue. Of the marueilous loue of Christe towarde penitent synners Exe. xxxiii The lawe bryngeth no man to saluacion Christe onely saueth Ihon. iii. Esai xxix Math. xv In heauen also is a place for synners if thei repente and beleue Phil. iii. Diuers kindes of sinners What sinners shall haue place in the kyngdome of God Roma viii Gala. v. Impenitent synners What the worde of god teacheth The woorde of God defendeth againste desperation Deferre not thy conuersion to God We ought after the example of Christe to seke vp the lost synners The parable of the shepehearde belongeth co christ The parable of the woman perteineth to the congregacion of christ The vertue of gods word
hygh mysteries of thy diuine wyll we moste humbly beseche thee that all cloudes of ignorancie and darknes dispelled and put away we beyng here gathered together in thy name may thorow the same thy spirite enioye the lyghte of thy eternall veritie and so reuerentely preache and mekely heare thy moste blessed worde at this present that we vnderstandynge the same and beyng enflamed with the loue therof may in all poyntes fashion oure lyfe accordyng to thy holy wyll and seriously prouide that the light of our actes and maners maye so shyne before men that they seyng our good workes may glorifye thee our Father which arte in heauen to whom wyth thy derely beloued sonne Iesus Christe and the holy ghost three distinct persones in deitie and yet one very true and perfect God in essence bee all honoure prayse and glory for euermore Amen A thankes geuynge after the Sermon PRayse honour and glorye be vnto thee O heauenlye Father whiche at this tyme haste fedde vs wyth meate not that perysheth but that abydeth vnto euerlastynge life Graunt we moste humbly besech thee that we hauynge the knowlege of thy word may also practise the same in our conuersatiō that we bothe entierly louyng and vnfaynedly lyuyng bothe heartily fauoryng and earnestly folowyng both couragiously professynge and diligentely practisyng thy holy and heauenly worde maye after this mortall lyfe lyue with thee in that lyfe whyche is immortall thorowe IESVS CHRIST our Lorde Amen Geue the glorie to God alone The first Sonday of Aduent ¶ The Gospell of Mathew xxi AND when they drew nygh to Ierusalem were come to Bethphage vnto mount Oliuet then sent Iesus two of his disciples saying vnto them Go into the towne that lieth ouer against you anone you shall fynde an Asse bound and her colte with her louse them and bryng them vnto me And if any man saye ought vnto you saye ye the Lord hath nede of them and streight way he will let them go All this was doone that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet saying Tell ye the daughter of Sion Behold thy kyng commeth vnto thee meke sitting vpon an asse a colte the foale of an asse vsed to the yoke The Disciples went and did as Iesus cōmaunded them and brought the Asse and the colte and put on them theyr clothes and set him theron And many of the people spred theyr garments in the waye Other cut downe branches from the trees strawed them in the waye Moreouer the people that went before and they that came after cryed saying Hosanna to the Sonne of Dauid Blessed is he that commeth in the name of the Lord Hosanna in the hyghest And when he was come to Ierusalem all the Citie was moued saying Who is this And the people sayd This is Iesus the prophete of Nazareth a Citie of Galile And Iesus went into the temple of God cast out all them that solde and bought in the Temple and ouerthrue the tables of the money changers the seates of them that solde Doues and saide vnto them It is written My house shall be called the house of Prayer but ye haue made it a denne of theues THE EXPOSITION THE PEOPLE of Israel had many notable and excellent promyses as concerning Messias or Christ how he shoulde come into this lyfe and set vp an euerlastyng kingdom and deliuer his people from all euyl and geue helpe for euer As it appereth by the writynges of the Prophetes when they preache so magnificently of the kyngdom of Christ to come And these promises were amongest the people But they were greatly hindered by false prophets and teachers whiche dyd so expounde these Promises as though this kyng after the worldly maner shold come into his kyngdom with great magnificence pompe and should aduaunce the people to hygh dignitie and power that all of them might be made lordes and rulers of Prouinces And to this tyme they can not be persuaded to haue any other opinion of Messias kingdom thā that as soone as he commeth they shal be as chiefe heades ouer all other that the Gentiles shal be their bondmen They vnderstand not that they haue nede of Christes cōming to this ende that they might be deliuered from synne and eternall death Wherfore that this lewde perswasion myghte not remaine with the people to their peryll GOD longe before raised vp Zacharie the prophete to shew vnto them that Christ shoulde not come after the facion of other kynges with kyngly apparel with loftynes and great pride of imperie and rule but as he saith like a begger as the hystorie of this gospell that we nowe entreate of declareth Lest this people shold haue any excuse to pretend that they would haue receaued this kyng if they had not ben ignorant of this matter and mysterie For that was opened vnto them many yeares before by the prophete And this act of Christ was not done in a priuie and solitarie place but he came in the lyght daye tyme vnto his people as a begger rydyng on an other mans asse which was nothyng prepared or redy to this purpose in so muche that his disciples were fayn to helpe their poore kyng by casting on their clothes that this pompe myght be somwhat likely Wherfore the Iewes can excuse themselues no ways For the prophecie is euidēt that whē Christ shall come into his kyngdome at Ierusalem he shall not come after the maner of other kyngs with a gret shewe of horses and armie but as the Gospell saieth meke and after the Prophet poore As though the prophete spake it to admonysh them on this wise Marke diligently the asse and knowe that he is very Christe that sitteth thereon Wherfore be wyse and looke for no scepter diademe or kynges robes For Christ shall come poore meke and humble shewynge foorth hym selfe on an asse This shall be all his magnificence and glorie whiche he shall shewe before the worlde in the pompe of his commyng to Ierusalem And this is the cause why Christe vsed thys pompe before he suffred and the matter is done also with great circumspection as Christ declareth hereby sufficiently where as he committeth all thynges to be done with such diligence and where as he commeth not in the night or priuily but openly in the daye and entreth into Ierusalem not alone but with a greate multitude of people which goeth both before him and after him and aduanceth him with praises as the very sonne of Dauid And they wishe that this his kingdome might be prosperous And the matter is done so openly that it must nedes be knowen in all the citie of his commyng Let them behold the asse the poore kynge of the whiche Zacharie prophecied and gaue warning to the Iewes that they should not be offended with the poore shew humble and lowly cōming of Christ but should rather condemne their own imaginations where as they thought that Christ shoulde come gloriously in the sight
fyrst the Iewes and the people of Israel shold receaue it and then the Gentiles That is that it shal be to the ruine and fall of a great parte as we declared vpon the third sonday of Aduent But neuertheles in the mean season herby shold come resurrection and abundance of Saluation to many Besydes this there be dyuers other lessons which we purpose to runne lightly ouer as it were by the waye This hystorie befell when the chylde IESVS was a moneth and a half olde and brought into the temple after the maner of the Iewes and redemed of the Lord by an offring as the first begotten wer wont to be As it is wont to be taught in the day whan Christ is offred in the temple Then cam Simeon into the temple by the holy ghost and began to preache of this chylde that he shoulde become a saluation and lyght not only to the Iewes in one place but to all the Gentiles in the whole world The Euāgelist saith that Simeon caused the father and mother to meruaile greately at his Sermon that he made as touchyng the chyld He called Ioseph Christes father speakynge after the common sorte of other men But the Euangelist was circumspect and warie inough be fore wher as he wrote testifying that Christ was conceiued by the holy ghost and born of the virgin Mary Wherfore that is to be noted that no man take hereof an occasion of erroure in that Luke in this place and the scripture in an other place dothe vse the very same wordes as the other doth in declaring the matter For this was the priuie working of God That the virgin Mary wared great with chylde whiche thing it was Iosephs dutie to beleue after that the Angel opened it vnto him in his slepe And in that that the old man Simeon commeth whose eyes were dimme for age and preached so magnificentely of this chylde doubtlesse there were many that iudged that his wordes came not of a right mynde that it was no meruaile that an old dotysh man spake so dotyshly But the testimonie of the Euangeliste sheweth the contrarie Suche was his sermon saith he that the father and mother were taken with great meruail For as touchyng this matter they were not so well instructed of the aungels as they are in this place of Simeon that is that he should be a lyghte to the Gentiles Wherfore there can be no place for that exposition here which sheweth that this meruailynge signifieth doubte but it is more rather a token of a greate faithe For this is the disposition of faythe the greater it is the more admiration and meruaile it causeth and the more vncredible ioye it bryngeth But where as is no fayth all thyngs are colde without affection withoute all motions And that we may take this for an exāple we haue heard now a fewe days of Christes natiuitie and byrth that this chylde is made our fleshe and bloud that he myght be our sauiour to delyuer vs from synne death and the kyngdome of the diuell And if thou haste true beliefe this faith can not bee withoute admiration Neither can the eye be satisfied by seyng neither the hearte by thynkynge of this chylde Wherefore this is a prayse bothe of the fathers and mothers faythe The mother was excedyng glad that this chylde was put foorthe as a lyght to lyghten the Gentiles in comparison of whome all other kynges and princes shoulde be but very darknesse and nyght which hath no store of coūcell or healpe for other men for asmuch as they are oppressed and bound them selues wyth synne and death If we were not of such a corrupt nature we shold not be voyde of meruaile when we heare these tydinges but oure myndes woulde bee exalted and puffed vp with a prowde ioyefulnes and woulde boaste on this sorte I am a christian and baptised I doubt not but that I haue the maistrie ouer synne and deathe thorough Christe and that Heauen and all creatures shall turne to the best for my saluation Howe greatly dothe a greate gyfte of some greate manne delyghte a poore man But what is that in comparison of this If the Turkes dominion whiche is nowe the greatest vpon the earth were myne yet were that in noo poynt to be compared with this that I haue a portion in the inheritaunce of Christe to lyue with hym for euer But howe many are there that are truely delyted herewith All we haue learned and knowe this but wee beleue it not as it is easye to proue For wee meruayle not therat Wherfore this faith muste nedes be very colde and scarcely half alyue For they that beleue truely are not only glad but also are prowd with gladnesse And lette no manne meruaile at this that pride in Christians is commendable For this is their excellent manfulnes that they haue hyghe myndes agaynst the dyuell and all aduersitie For they knowe that through Christe they are lordes ouer them all Thou muste euer haue respect to that lytle people and chose their felowshyp that neuer falleth but embraceth this kynge and ryseth to saluation Wherfore be not offended yf many peryshe by heapes For this is the very course of all thynges accordyng to the prophecie of Simeon The Pope banneth and curseth our doctrine after suche an horrible sorte as neuer was heard of and goeth aboute with all his myght to destroy it Not because he feareth to be seduced thereby For he vnderstandeth very well that it is the truthe but it is of verye malice and stubbornesse wherewith he is moued agaynst vs. There bee other that are offended euen they that take it heauylye and are greued when they heare that thys chyld is a Sauiour For what say they shoulde thys be nothynge that I doo Should all they be damned that hitherto haue folowed thys kynde of doctrine and religion as I haue Thys is a principall offence of the whiche Simeon speaketh in this place Therefore when soeuer thou seest these thynges call this to remembrance foorth with that they are not doone after Gods commaundemente For the Chylde whome Mary hathe brought foorthe is an offence and a stumblyng block at the whyche the wyse of the worlde and the holye shall stumble and fall headlonge Wherefore where so euer hee is not receaued we muste passe by wyth closed eyes and deafe eares neyther must we change any thyng of our purposed order The Iewes in thys matter geueth vs an euidente example They were greatly offended when Christe disputed with them and spake vnto them on this wise Ye shall dye in youre synnes They iudged this to be the sayinge of a foole For howe shoulde this people be ignoraunt of the truthe and wyll of GOD that hath Moses and the Prophetes Shoulde thys nothynge preuayle nor healpe vs to saluation Are we condempned to suche myserie that a carpenters sonne shal teache vs the way of saluation These men stumbled and brake their necks and were throwen
the water If water be mingled now it loseth her name Why then doe we in this place seue◠the word from the water and pronounce it to be water only as though the word of God or as though God hym self were not in this water But it is not so for the Father the sonne the holy Ghoste are present and be in this water As in Iordane when Christ stode in the water the holy Ghost was caried aboue it and God preached by it Wherfore baptisme is suche water that taketh away syn death and all euill and geueth saluation and euerlasting lyfe So great price is now added to this water in the which God demitteth hym selfe But God is the God of lyfe And sith he is in this water it muste nedes be the water of lyfe which taketh away death and damnation and geueth lyfe euerlastinge This ought baptisme truely to be knowen and highly estemed For he is not baptised in the name of any Angell or man but in the name of the Father of the sonne of the holy Ghost Or as it is in the actes of the Apostles in the name of Iesu which is as much For he that confesseth Iesus Christ truely with the same confession compriseth the Father and the holy Ghost For Christ saith that he commeth from the Father and that he sendeth the holy Ghost He then that confesseth truely Iesus Christ can not dyminish the authoritie of his word but shall beleue that the sonne is not alone but that the Father the sonne and the holy Ghost be there together although the Father and the holy Ghost be not named Wherfore let vs not lightly esteme this let vs not separate the word frō the holy baptisme or water wher with he is baptised but let vs confesse that this is therfore appointed of God to purifie vs from oure syn for Christs sake through the holy Ghost For if it were not for this what should the Father the sonne and the holy Ghost haue to do ther Wherfore if thou beleuest that a new borne chyld is synfull dippe hym into baptisme that God may worke his work in hym as his word commandeth and doth promise a new byrth by the water and the holy Ghost and also this that he that beleueth and is baptised might be saued Lykewyse if thou confesse that he is in death dippe hym in this baptisme and lauer after the commandement of Christ and then shall death be swalowed vp Neither muste thou that art baptised thinke any otherwyse than that baptisme is a seale and pledge of assurance that God hath forgeuen thee thy synnes and hath promised lyfe euerlasting for Christs sake For baptisme hath a godly power to take away death and synne For therfore are we baptised And although synnes be committed after that and the works of godlynes not perfectly done yet they that repente agayn do not forfeit their couenant of baptisme and the promise therof For this can by no meanes agree that a man should desyer remission of syn and also geue vp hym self wholy to synne But this is in all poyntes necessarie to repent and to consyder with hym self vprightly and truely that God hath promised vs his grace and fauour When he cam to the baptisme of his Sonne and that we should retourne to that grace and beleue surely that oure synnes are forgeuen not for vs or for any creatures sake but for CHRIST oure Lord whiche hath commanded this baptisme and was baptised hym self also as a synner Wherfore this reuelation passeth not a litle the other whiche was shewed to the wyse men by a starre For out of this the frute redoundeth to all Chrystian men where as in that reuelation of the wise men a few Gentiles only cam to the knowledge of the kynge of the Iewes Wherfore it were not without a good cause if this were called the day of the Baptisme of Christ and in the whiche Christ was baptised Then should we haue a iuste cause geuen to pleade the matter of Baptisme agaynst the Anabaptistes and the dyuell whiche may soner be entreated of vs for any matter then that we should consyder the busynes of oure saluation For ther he setteth agaynst vs with tooth and nayle that we may not come to the sight of oure inheritance As the example of the Popedome doth yet admonishe vs vnder the whiche litle or nothing was set foorth in the congregation as touching this reuelation at Iordane Wherfore thynke this to be a thing most worthye to be remembred where as God this daye with a moste euident sermon as touching his Sonne opened hym self euen that all matters that are betwene Christ and vs do highly please God the Father For he that obeyeth the sonne and kepeth his word he is accepted to God and receaueth the holy Ghost Whiche openeth hym self at this Baptisme in a very amiable and pleasant sight And herevnto also it agreeth that the Father sendeth foorth a verye bounteous voyce when he sayth Behold here is for you not an Angell nor a Prophet nor an Apostle but my sonne and my owne self also What reuelation can be greater And what seruice can we do that is more acceptable to hym than that we obey his decree and proclamation But he that is not moued with this let hym after his seeking perishe with the dyuell neither is he worthye to heare this Godly sermon Wherfore let vs geue thankes to God for this great and vnspekeable grace and let vs pray that he will preserue it in vs and thereby at lenghth saue vs. AMEN The fyrst Sonday after Twelfth day vpon the Gospell Luke ij THE Father and mother of Iesus went to Ierusalem after the custome of the feast day And when they hadde fulfilled the dayes as they returned home the chylde Iesus abode styll in Ierusalem and his Father and mother knewe not of it but they supposing him to haue ben in the companye came a dayes iourney and sought hym amonge theyr kinsfolke and acquayntaunce And when they founde hym not they went backe agayne to Ierusalem and sought hym And it fortuned that after three dayes they founde him in the tēple sitting in the middest of the doctours hearing them and posing them And all that hearde hym were astonyed at his vnderstanding and aunswers And when they sawe hym they meruayled and his mother sayd vnto him Sonne why hast thou thus dealt with vs Beholde thy father and I haue sought thee sorowing And he sayd vnto them Howe happened that ye sought me wyst ye not that I muste go about my fathers busynes And they vnderstode not that saying which he spake vnto them And he went downe with them and came to Nazareth and was obedient vnto them But his mother kept all these sayinges together in her heart And Iesus prospered in wysdome and age and in fauour with God and men THE EXPOSITION THIS Gospel hath a very depe profound vnderstāding and it is a hard thing to
vs. For it is neuer suffered in any place of the worlde long without persecution For the dyuell can not abyde it It is a very busy and styrryng kyngdome of hys He suffereth not his seruauntes to be ydle as we proue and feele by the Papistes dayely more and more Thyrdely he muste take diligent hede in this poynt also that the thornes trouble it not that is that he regard not his substance rychesse pleasures concupiscence of the flesh and eies and the pompe and pryde of lyfe so muche as he dothe the woorde And worldly trauayle is not more to bee estemed then the worde of God But as CHRIST saythe Fyrste seeke the kyngdome of GOD and the ryghteousnesse thereof When the heart is becom studious strong religious with the fear and loue of God then it is pure and apt to this purpose to yeld fruict in pacience and long sufferance For the crosse tribulation affliction caÌ„not be lacking at al. For as Paul saith all that will liue godly in Christ shal suffer persecution Wherfore pacience is a necessary remedy in christian men and so is praier For fyrst of all our greatest incommoditie is that wee are tangled and combered wyth suche lettes we can not by reson of our natural inclinatioÌ„ neglect and despise worldly things Besides all this the deuil letteth no occasion passe but deuiseth all meanes possible to take the word from vs and to put in the place therof couetousnes pride wrath and other thinges of like sort As there be exaÌ„ples to shew For ther shold be many excellent persons in the coÌ„gregation if they wer not hyndred by auarice ambition lechery so that they can not regard Gods word Wherfore it is very expedient diligently to marke our vicious nature and not to lyue so carelesly as the most part doo but to entreate God for the gift of the holy ghost which he promised for a suretie to geue vs. The father geueth that holy ghost to all that aske it that he may remoue froÌ„ vs all suche stops and staies and that he wold cut a sunder these thornes and snares that we may heare and kepe the worde of God and bring forth true fruicte of faith in Christ. By the which faith we may shew not onely obedience to God but may become also his children and heires For this is the chiefest cause why this seede is spread and the Gospell preached throughoute all the worlde euen to yelde suche fruictes into euerlastyng lyfe Nowe after this description of true godlynesse and hope of good encreace therof this doctrine is not to be let passe in this parable Let it not seme any meruaile vnto vs that Gods worde shoulde not euery where yelde fruict For that we learne by the distinction that Christ maketh of fower kynds of hearers wherof one onely is good the other thre ar fautie Yet they ought not to hynder or let the fourthe in doyng theyr duetie For the maner of Gods worde is suche neither can it be otherwise It is put forth to men for their saluatioÌ„ But in the most part of men it nothing preuaileth as this parable specifieth Howebeit the worde and the precher is not in the fault as the ragious and furious Papists thinke they may boast against vs in that behalfe for that there rose also many sectes and offences with the settyng foorth of our doctrine But if this made any thing against vs what wold they saye to the example of Christ Iohn and the apostles Were not all thynges in their tyme also full of greuous offences and trespasses Do not hystories record that there were that hearde Iohn and yet sayd that he had a diuell Herode hym selfe that so greatly estemed hym and was delighted with his doctrine as the Euangelistes testifie at last caused hym to be â—mprisoned beheaded They heard Christ the sonne of God and yet crucified hym Why saiest thou not nowe that Iohn Christe and the Apostles were false teachers for that there was suche incredible stubbornes and malice that verye fewe were conuerted by theyr woorde But here they dare not speake what they thynk lest they should openly betray them selues to be Antichristes They think that they haue a lauful cause therfore to raile vpon our doctrine What is the cause of oure doctrine and by what right we may maintayn it and set it foorth I will not shew at this tyme I haue only respect that it is Christes worde For thus he sayth The sede is the worde And verily it can not fall into a wicked Papistes heart to saye that this worde that Christ speaketh of here is euill and corrupt But now what saieth Christ as touchyng the pure and good ground what encrease coÌ„meth therof The fourth part saith he commeth to good and groweth to ripenesse Who therfore can doubt but that the worlde continueth in wickednes without amendemeÌ„t although the worde and the doctrine be pure true and without faulte I pleade not the cause as I sayde before for our doctrine But we at the least proue this that oure aduersaries the Papists can not but confesse whether they will or no that the wickednes of the worlde can not bee amended thereby or taken awaye althoughe that bothe pure doctrine and preachers come vnto it The very example of Christ besydes Iohn and the Apostles sheweth sufficiently that the matter can not be brought to suche case that all shall beleue and embrace the worde It is the greater parte and it wyll be alwaies euyll lewde and vnfruictfull and very fewe be conuerted and brought to beleue Now if it so chanced to the sonne of God what meruaile is it if it chaunced so to Iohn and to the Apostles and now to vs also at this time Shal the fault therfore be layde to the doctrine Why doo they not as well blame and denie the good sede that fell vpon the way the stones and the thornes But they should rather folow the truth and refrayn from railyng and backbityng His worde is the sede that is sowen And that is neuer euyll neither dooth it of his owne pure nature bring forth any other fruicts then good And if fruicts folow not thereafter beware thou blame not God and his word The fault is in the ground wherin the good sede is hurte corrupte and made vnfruictfull Wherefore this is but a sclander of the Papistes where as they mysreport our doctrine for that it is assaulted with so many offences and sectes Let them condemne them selues rather and such other that wil not receiue the worde with a true heart For the fault is not in the word but in the hearte and mynd They are corrupt also stirred by the diuel to forsake Gods worde As Christe sheweth in an other parable of a good ground which is sowed with good sede and yet it can not be without tares If ye demand how this commeth so to passe the diuel saith Christ soweth theÌ„ in the
in this worlde for a Christen man But those troubles are shorte transitorie and of no continuance Againste all these thynges the word teacheth me that here after I shal haue euerlasting life And although I feele death must nedes dye as other do that beleue not in Christ what then the voice of my shepehearde whiche maketh for me doth most highly conforte me He that beleueth in me sayth he shall neuer dye euerlastingly Again I geue my lyfe for my shepe Therfore I doubte not but that my moste faithfull shepehearde Christe Iesu knoweth me But this knowledge is therfore thus hydde and kepte secret that it maye be an exercise and triall of my fayth Otherwise if straightwayes after baptisme we shoulde be comme cleane righteous and immortall we shoulde nede neither the worde nor faith But for asmuch as the worde remayneth it necessarilye requireth fayth neyther shall oure matters haue altogether good successe before that great daye of Iudgement For then shall we se oure shepehearde face to face euen as he is and beholde all this matter without fayth Therfore it is not to be doubted but that so sone as a man is baptised there chaunceth vnto hym high◠glorie so that he is vtterly without synne and endued with perfect and euerlastynge righteousnes For so saith Christe He that beleueth and is baptised shall be saued But this is not perceaued with our sences neither can reason attaine ther vnto yet is it true if we iudge after the worde and determine according to the voyce of our shephearde Wherfore this only remaineth that we holde fast the worde and by no meanes cast it awaye til al these thinges be reueled brought to light in that euerlasting lyfe that is to cōme which we now heare in the worde and beleue For as this life the life to cōme do differ so is it impossible that the true feling and experience of those thinges sholde chaunce in this life which are to be felt and perceaued in the life to comme Therfore it is a matter of greate waight to knowe a Christen man yea he can not be perfectly knowen in this lyfe For what man can saye this that he is in euerlasting lyfe And notwithstanding we must confesse that this child which is vexed with death sinne and all kynd of miseries where no point of euerlasting lyfe appeareth immediatly after his baptisme biginneth in this worlde euerlasting life But howe commeth this thing to passe There is nothing sene neither doth any thing appeare besydes the olde and accustomed lyfe But yet for all that aboue that accustomed and defyled lyfe God hath ordained euerlasting lyfe wherin we also liue accordynge to the worde and faith although we do not yet se and feele it And this it is to knowe a true Christian not to iudge hym after the iudgement of reason and mans vnderstandinge but by the voyce and worde As a shepes lyfe is in the voyce For when she is destitute of her shepeheardes voyce she can not escape the danger of wolues For without the shepeheardes voice she can not be kept in order and safetie when she heareth that she is safe and without all perill But when that is ones lost she is in danger on euery side After the same maner goeth it with the Christians if the worde be lost there remayneth no conforte But the worde being safe they beholde Christ their shepheard and what so euer maketh for their saluation thorowe Christe that is to say forgeuenes of synnes and euerlasting lyfe Therfore hauing this assured hope a true Christian serueth his vocation doth his worke eateth dryncketh yea and in the middest of his crosse and trouble he is ioyefull and merye For he is altogether geuen to heare the voyce of his shepheard and accustometh hym selfe to iudge not after the sence and course of reason but accordinge to the voyce and worde And this it is that Christ sayth here I knowe my shepe and my shepe know me as the father knoweth me and I knowe the father I geue my lyfe for my shepe This thing must we learne and diligently consider in our heartes that we be not offended nor forsake the voyce of our shephearde though the Christians be afflicted and troubled yea and dye as other do For this is the alone knowledge of the Christians that they cā saye As concernynge the outwarde life I do no see any difference betwene the godly the vngodly Yea many times the state of the Christians is harder and more intollerable they are incombred with mo miseries then other are But in the worde there is greate difference namely that the Christians the vngodly haue much diuersitie betwene them not as cōcerning outwarde thinges but that the Christians heare the voyce of theire shepeheard which the Ethnickes and Infidelles heare not nor yet the Turkes Iewes and Papistes but only the shepe of Christ. As touching all other external thinges there is no difference Wheras Christ speaketh of other shepe which must also be broughte that there maye be one shepehearde and one flocke that began immediatly to be brought to passe after the sending of the holy Ghoste when the Gospell was preached thorow out the worlde and by the Ministers of the word it is yet practised shall be vnto the ende of the worlde not that by this meanes all men without exception shall be conuerted vnto the Gospell For that will the deuill neuer suffer and the worlde also moste extremely hateth the worde and will not abyde to be reproued Therfore there is no hope that the varietie of religions should be taken awaye But this is to be one shepehearde one flocke that god doth accept so many as euer receue the Gospell as his sonnes for Christes sake whyther they be Iewes or Gentiles For this is the alone true religiō to folowe this shepehearde Christ and to heare hys voyce and to be obedient to the same whiche thynge graunt vs that true and only shepeheard and Byshop of our soules Iesus Christe with the father the holy ghoste to whome be glorie honour and prayse for euer and euer Amen The third Sonday after Easter ¶ The Gospell Ihon. xvi IEsus sayde to his Disciples After a whyle ye shall not see me agayne after a whyle ye shal see me for I go to the father Then sayd some of his disciples betwene them selues What is this that he sayethe vnto vs after awhile ye shal not see me and agayne after awhyle ye shall see me that I go to the father They sayde therefore what is this that he sayeth after awhyle we can not tell what he sayeth Iesus perceyued that they woulde aske hym and sayd vnto them Ye enquire of this betwene your selues because I sayd After a whyle ye shal not se me againe after a whyle ye shall see me Uerylye verylye I saye vnto you ye shall wepe lament but contrary wyse
to praye c. But the whole pythe and summe of the matter consisteth in this and so is delyuerance frome synne obteyned that thou knowest that Christ is gone vnto the Father although good workes may not be left vndone For thou arte commanded of God in the tenne commaundementes to doo them and diligentely to exercise thy selfe in all good dedes commaunded of God and prescribed in hys holye woorde But thow mayste not adde thys vnto theym That thou sekest to bee iustified and made ryghteous by theym For by thys is righteousnesse onely to bee goten that CHRIST is gone vnto the Father Thys is the alone waye and none other whereby wee are delyuered frome our synnes and iustifyed Christes iourneye or goyng vnto the Father is none other thynge thenne that hee hathe suffered dyed on the Crosse and by deathe is gone awaye oute of the worlde vnto the Father that is He is ascended into heauen and there sytteth on the ryghte hande of GOD the Father and gouerneth his Kyngedome Wee see not thys but we beleue it Thys is the whole matter whereby we are iustifyed so that ryghteousnesse is not to bee imputed to my strengthe or power but to Iesus Christe because hee goeth vnto the Father And yf wee wylle speake it wyth playne woordes it is thus muche to saye No man is iustified or saued or delyuered from synne but by this onely that Iesus Christ hath suffered dyed and risen agayne This goyng of Christ iustifieth thee and none other thyng But nowe marke howe that doothe agree wyth thys doctrine that the Papistes teache He that wyll be saued say they must bryng that to passe with his owne workes In dede this is godly and truely sayd that a Christen man must lyue in this worlde godlye iustly and holyly but that he shall bee made righteous by his holy and good workes that is most false For it is here playne that the goynge of Christe vnto the Father worketh that onely This is the assured certayn true and infallible righteousnes wherof the worlde knoweth nothynge The Holye Ghoste onely reueleth and openeth that mysterie But the Papistes obiecte thys saying of Christe agaynst vs If thou wylte enter into lyfe kepe the commaundementes Thys hathe an other maner of meanynge And by this it appearethe euidentely that the Papystes knowe not what it is to keepe the commaundementes For yf they dydde they woulde otherwyse expounde that sentence of CHRIST Therefore this sayenge abydethe sure and certayne that there is none other Ryghteousenesse and Euerlastynge lyfe for vs thenne thys that the Lorde Christe Iesus is gone oute of thys worlde vnto the Father Holde faste thys Doctrine and lette not the deuyll by any meanes plucke it awaye frome thee The deuyll maye feare me and trouble my conscience for of oure owne strengthes wee are not able to preuayle agaynst hym but there is an other way which not I but Christe goeth thoroughe hyghe obedience towarde his heauenly Father Hym that is to saye CHRIST shall the deuyll neuer bee able to make vnryghteous or a synner althoughe thoroughe synne hee hathe the hygher hande of me Therefore lette thys bee oure assured truste and synguler great conforte and stedfastely beleue that by Christes goyng vnto the Father wee haue ryghteousnesse euen Remyssion of oure synnes and Euerlastynge lyfe For Faythe is necessarie to embrace thys woorke of oure Sauiour Christe The goynge and worke of Christ is certayne Christe hath fynyshed all the whole matter soo that nowe there remaynethe nothynge elles but that we embrace thys woorke of Christe wyth a sure and vndoubted Faythe and conforte our selues therewyth Doest thou beleue it So haste thou it Doest thou not beleue it Then haste thou nothyng Thys is doone that we shoulde vtterly caste awaye our owne ryghteousnesse whyche is altogether spotted and vnpure as the Prophete saythe All oure ryghteousnesses are as a polluted and defyled clothe and sette all oure Faythe hope truste and confydence onely vppon CHRIST alone and vppon his worke or goynge vnto hys Father that we may be at all tymes certayne and sure where to reste and of whome to seeke our saluation For yf oure Righteousnesse dydde consyste in our owne woorkes and satisfactions in oure owne confession and contrition as they preached and yet do in the Popes church so should our heartes neuer be quiet neither shold we at any tyme bee certayne and sure of our saluation For whenne shoulde we knowe and be sure that we haue bene sorye ynoughe confessed doone penaunce ynoughe and made satisfaction ynoughe Therefore hathe CHRIST taken all that matter frome vs and layde it vppon hym selfe that wee shoulde leaue to hym alone moste stedfastely beleeuynge that hys goyng vnto the Father hys deathe and satisfaction is oure Ryghteousnesse For in this behalfe there can bee no vncertayntie For the persone is suche euen CHRISTE Iesus the sonne of GOD as in whome no faulte canne be founde And he it is that dothe thys worke whyche was ordeyned of the Father that by hym we myght haue healpe agaynste synne deuyll and deathe In consideration wherof Iohn Baptist calleth him the lambe of God saying Beholde that lambe of God that taketh awaye the synne of the worlde Thys therefore is a moste perfect determination in thys oure Gospelle that ryghteousnesse consisteth not in that we eyther doo or leaue vndoone but in thys that Christe goeth vnto the Father Whyche ryghteousnesse whenne that thou haste ones gotten through Fayth then do thou also good workes and apply thy self to the vttermost of thy power to shew thyâ—e obedience whyche thou owest vnto GOD. For before thou haste embraced Christe wyth a certayne and sure Faythe thou canste doo noo good woorke The Christen ryghteousnesse therefore is a mooste synguler and excellente ryghteousnesse whiche no hearte can thynke no reason or wysedome can conceaue All the matter is to be knowen and learned of the Holye Ghoste Neyther though we heare it can neither though we heare it can it otherwise be perceaued then by faith alone as Christe sayth here I go vnto the father yea shall se me no more That is to say ye must beleue otherwise shal ye neuer coÌ„preheÌ„de this my worke of your iustification This is the Christian righteousnes whiche the holy ghoste alone teacheth Of the righteousnes of the world Philolosophers Lawyers and the expositours of the lawe do teache parentes also in their familie But a Christen mans knowledge is an other maner of science wherof the worlde knoweth nothing namely that without faith all things are sin that the true euerlasting righteousnes consisteth in this only that Christ goeth to the father we se him no more The third part is that the holy ghoste also rebuketh the worlde of iudgement What maner of iudgement this is Christ sheweth on this wise The prince of the world saieth he is iudged Therfore as the
holy ghoste doth rebuke the worlde because it hath sinne for asmuch as it beleueth not in Christ that it hath no righteousnes because it knoweth not neither hath any conforte therin that Christe is gone to the father so likewise doth he rebuke it of iudgement because it knoweth nothing hereof and therfore feareth where nothinge is to be feared if it wolde heare him and receaue his worde For this is an extreme miserie and a lamentable plague to haue syn no righteousnes and besides that not to knowe of any consolation and conforte againste sinne death and all other euilles In this also sayth Christe is the office of the holy ghost that he should preach of iudgement and procure to be pronounced and set forth by the gospel that the prince of the worlde is iudged and that therfore he can not hurte them that beleue in Christ and put their cōfidence in his goinge vnto the father He maye vexe them with diuerse tentations but he can neuer preuaile againste them For although he be the prince of the worlde yet the prince is iudged he is spoiled of his pallace armour and with the chaines of darcknes as Peter speaketh is he bounde of Christ. There is no cause why Christen men should feare him or all his kyngdome For if the prince be iudged the world also whiche is his kyngdome muste nedes be iudged and depriued of all his power This the vngodly knowe not Therfore althoughe somtime they heare the worde and begynne to beleue yet so sone as the worlde rageth and goeth about to persecute they straightwaye are a frayde and fall awaye both from Christ and his worde as Christ saith in the parable of the sower parte of whose sede fell vpon the stones But the Christians are constant and stand stedfaste lyke a stronge and an inuincible bulwarcke For this voyce whiche rebuketh the prince of the worlde is alwaye in their heartes and eares Why sholdest thou feare why shouldest thou be faint hearted geue ouer to these tentations knowest thou not that the Prince of the worlde is iudged He is no more a lorde or a prince Thou hast a Lord that is mightier then he euen Christe Iesus whiche hath ouercome and bounde this prince Therfore let hym threaten bragge and boaste let him be as madde as he luste yet feare thou not For he shal hurt thee no more then that cruell beaste whose violence and crueltie is repressed and restrained with stronge and mightye chaines If thou wilte only beware that thou comest not nighe vnto hym and so willyngly cast thy selfe into daunger thou nedest not feare Thou arte without peril He shall do thee no harme Wherfore this only is required that the Christiās do not make light of the enemie kepe them selues in the feare of God diligentlye praye and the enemie that is iudged shall neuer hurte them Contrariwyse he that wyll not take hede but be secure and carelesse he shall sone be caste hedlonge into diuers perilles of this prince although iudged And of this cōfirmation strenghtening they haue moste nede which are the instrumentes of the holy ghoste in the worlde and do rebuke it of synne and righteousnes For there is no accusation that the worlde can les beare then of synne whiche is a thing most haynous and of righteousnes that it hath none at all Where this publique accusation is as it ought to be that world waxeth wode maketh an hurly burly and attempteth all kinde of violence tyrāny againste the ministers of the worde But the holy ghost by this iudgemēt setteth forth cōsolatiō For if this were not the preachers could neuer endure againste the violēce of the world but must nedes feare tremble And for this cause specially is the holy ghost called Paracletus that is to say a cōforter or an Aduocate which in aduersitie trouble stādeth by the preachers cōforteth thē encourageth thē boldly stoutly to cōfesse the truth forasmuch as they heare that the prince of the worlde is iudged And this is the doctrine of the office of the holy ghost euen what misteries of most worthie matters he shall declare and most specially set forth vnto men in this worlde He can be no Christen man that not only not knoweth these moste excellent misteries but also that when he knoweth thē doth not set more by thē then by all the goodes in the worlde For as for all other thinges they are transitorie and passe awaye but these thinges are euerlastinge which shall neuer decaye as Paule sayth The gospell is the power of God vnto saluation for so many as beleue This going awaye therefore whereof Christ here speaketh is greatly to be estemed and to be reioyced in as a moste singuler benefite for the whiche we are bounde dayly to geue god oure heauenly father most hartie thanckes and to desire him with feruent prayer that we maye dayly more and more fele in our selues thorowe fayth the fruite of this his inestimable benefite namely remission of sinnes and euerlasting righteousnes again the consolation and conforte of this iudgement that the prince of this worlde is iudged Nowe goeth Christe forth in his sermon and saith I haue yet many thynges to saye vnto you whych you can not nowe beare But when that spirite of trueth shall come he shall teache you all trueth How the Papistes interprete this sentence of Christ it is well knowen All their traditions innouations and alterations they defende by this saying of Christe and make the holy ghost author of them al as though Christe had to fore spoken of them But this is not true For this is the righte vnderstanding of Christs wordes that the holy ghost shall teache the Apostles and the churche and instruct them concerninge suche matters as Christe him self had to fore taught them whiche by the reason of their carnal iudgements they could not vnderstād nor attaine vnto the knowledge therof No new doctrine but the same doctrine that Christ tofore had taught shall the holy ghost teache as Christ declareth more plainely by these his wordes He shall not speake of him selfe but what so euer he shal heare that shall he speake and he will shewe you thinges to comme He shall glorifye me for he shall receaue of mine and shal shewe vnto you Again The conforter whiche is the holy ghost whome my father will sende in my name he shall teache you all thinges and bring all thinges to your remembrance whatsoeuer I haue said vnto you The holy ghost openeth and lightneth the darke mindes of the Apostles with the golden glisteryng beames of his godly influence He maketh plaine vnto them and vnto the whole church the true doctrine of Christe concerning sinne righteousnes and Iudgement He maketh them to haue a righte iudgement of Christes kyngdome whiche they looked for to be a carnall and glorious kingdome in
when thou prayest that the name of the heauenlye Father maye be sanctified that his kyngdom may come and that his wyll may be done On the contrary part that the deuyls name may be cursed and abhorred that his kyngdome maye be destroyed and that his wyl with all hys counsayles and deuises may come to naughte and be made vtterly frustrate and voyd When thou doest this then doest thou stande in thyne armoure lyke a good and trewe souldiour in the fielde and valyantly defendeth the Churche of Christe agaynst the deuyll the Pope and the worlde For euery Christen man is a warriour and myghtyly fighteth agaynst the power of darknesse for the defence of Gods people the preachers wyth doctrine all other godly people wyth Prayer yea the preachers and the people oughte together to fyghte agaynste Antichriste wyth Prayer These are the two thynges wherewyth the deuyll the Pope the Turke and the whole power of darkenesse is ouercome I meane preachynge and Prayer And surely the deuyll and hys kyngdome can not otherwyse bee ouercome then by preachyng and Prayer And oure heauenly Fathers wyll is that we shoulde thus fyght and striue agaynst the enemies of his holy congregation And I nothynge doubte but that thoroughe oure prayer the counsayles and deuices of oure ennemies those vnsatiable bloudsuppers and Neolike tyrantes haue bene disappoynted so that they coulde haue no successe If wee wyll haue the churche of Christe to prosper and to flourishe yea and to bee free from the danger of the enemy let vs earnestly and heartily fall vnto feruent prayer Lette vs not esteme prayer as a thyng vile and of no reputation but rather iudge of it as a thing of high price before the maiesty of the lord our GOD. Therfore exercise prayer and by no meanes neglect it although ye thinke your selues very vnmete and vnworthy For yf we shold respect our dignitie and worthynes so should we neuer pray Let vs not cast the burdeyn vpon other mens backes to pray but let euery Christen man pray and thinke thus with himselfe Forasmuche as prayer is so acceptable vnto God and profitable to me to the congregation to the cōmon welth I wyll go vnto the congregation pray with it vnto the vttermoste of my power For I am sure that I shall not spende my tyme in vayne nor lose my labour This is a meruailous dangerous imagination to thynke on this maner Let other praye what shouldest thou prophane person bee occupied in so holy a thyng Yea rather think thou thus with thy selfe I haue Christ and his worde and I had rather loose all that euer I haue in the worlde thenne denye CHRIST Thus then dothe it folowe that the Father loueth me and that he wyll heare my prayer as Christe hathe here promysed Therefore I wylle make no delaye nor ceasse frome prayenge but leauynge vnto thys promyse of Christe Uerily veryly I saye vnto you what so euer ye shall aske the Father in my name that wyll he geue you I wyll goe vnto my heauenlye Father and craue of hym in the name of Christe suche thynges as I haue neede of either for the conseruation of my body or for the saluation of my soule Nowe as touchynge thys that the Lorde Christe sayeth afterwarde These thynges that I haue spoken vnto you by Prouerbes it is not so to bee vnderstanded as thoughe he hadde spoken these obscurely and darkely vtterynge one thynge and meanynge an other For the woordes are very playne euidente and open But for as muche as the Disciples as yet hadde no experience of thys matter neyther dydde they knowe that Christe shoulde haue a Spirituall kyngedome that is to saye rule by hys woorde and Spirite For they looked for a temporall and worldly kyngedome euen as the Iewes do at thys day and not by swoorde and pollaxe it seemed to be vnto them what soeuer he spake as an obscure and darke sayenge and as a matter vttered in a strange tongue whyche they vnderstode not But sayth he the matter shall bee otherwyse For the tyme shall comme that I wyll speake no more wyth you by Prouerbes but I wyll openly and playnely shewe vnto you of my Father For whenne the Holye Ghoste commeth and kyndleth oure heartes wyth trewe Faith in the goodnesse and mercye of GOD thoroughe Christe then foloweth there an heartye good wylle and feruente desyre to praye For without the Holye ghoste it is not possible that any manne can haue a faythefull and couragious mynde for to praye Therefore the holye Prophete Zacharye callethe the Holye Ghoste the Spirite of grace and of prayer For bothe these muste bee ioygned together For Faythe whiche maketh vs to knowe God that he is our mercyfull Father for as muche as he hathe geuen vs hys sonne is the gyfte of God whyche the Holye Ghost worketh in vs by the Gospell Where thys spirite of grace is there foloweth the spirite of prayer also so that we in all our necessities and troubles calle vppon God for healpe with thys certayne persuasion and assured hope that God wyll heare vs and geue vs healthe and Saluation for his sonne Christes sake Therfore saithe Christ In that daye when I shall frankly and freely shewe you of the Father and teach you by the holye Ghoste that ye may knowe the Father truely ye shall aske in my name and your prayer shall not be frustrate nor vayne For howe can the father denye you any thynge seyng that hee loueth you because you haue loued me and beleued that I came out frome GOD Oute of suche a Faythe muste trewe prayer nedes come otherwyse it is no prayer althoughe it bee made with neuer so fyne and pyked woordes GOD oure deare and louynge Father of hys greate mercye and synguler goodnesse moughte vouchesafe for hys Sonne Christes Iesus sake to sende hys holye Spirite into oure heartes that wee in all oure troubles and aduersities maye so praye and so perfourme this seruice to GOD that we in this worlde maye be delyuered from all temporall myseries and in the worlde to come enioye those trewe pleasures and those heauenly ioyes whiche shall neuer haue ende Amen A Sermon for the feast of the Ascension of Christe made vpon the Epistle of that daye Actes i. IN the former treatise deare Theophilus we haue spoken of all that Iesus began to do and teache vntyll the daye in which he was taken vp after that he through the holy ghoste had geuen commaundementes vnto the Apostles whom he had chosen to whom also he shewed him selfe aliue after his passion and that by many tokens appearyng vnto them .xi. dayes and speakyng of the kyngdom of God and gathered them together and commaunded them that they should not depart from Ierusalem but to wayte for the promise of the father wherof sayth he ye haue herd of me For Iohn truly baptised with water but ye shal be baptised with the
holy ghoste after these fewe dayes When they therefore were come together they asked of hym sayinge Lorde wylt thou at this tyme restore agayne the kyngdome of Israell And he sayd vnto them It is not for you to know the tymes or the seasons whiche the father hathe put in his owne power But ye shal receyue power after the holy ghost is come vpon you And ye shal be witnesses vnto me not on lye in Ierusalem but also in all Iewrye and in Samaria and euen vnto the worldes ende And when he had spoken these thinges whyle they behelde he was taken vp on hye and a cloude receyued hym vp out of their syght And whyle they loked stedfastly vp towarde heauen as he went behold two men stode by them in whyte aparell which also sayde Ye men of Galile why stande ye gasynge vp into heauen This same Iesus which is taken vp from you into heauen shall so come euen as ye haue seene hym goe into heauen THE EXPOSITION THis daye is celebrated and kepte holy the feast of the Ascention of Christe that we maye the better be instructed concernynge thys Article of the Christen Fayth He ascended into heauen and sytteth on the ryght hand of God the Father almyghty frome thense he shall come to iudge the quycke and the deade For the trewe vnderstandyng of this article two thynges are necessarye to be knowen One concernynge the hystorie of the Ascention of Christ. The other as touchyng the mysterie of Christes Ascention what he hath done why he dyd ascende and what profyte he hath brought to his Churche and faithefull congregation by that hys meruailous and glorious Ascension As concernynge the hystorie blessed Luke in hys Chronicle of the Apostles actes dothe very diligently describe it and set it foorthe when he maketh mention of the daye of the place and of the persones that were present after this maner That the Lord after that by the space of fortie days he had shewed hymself aliue to his Disciples after his resurrection spokē vnto thē of the kingdom of God gathered them together and brought them vnto mount Oliuete not farre frome Hierusalem and gaue them commaundemente that they shoulde not departe frome Hierusalem but to wayte there for the promise of the Father euen the Holy Ghost and that afterwarde they shoulde publyshe the Gospelle thorough out the worlde And when he hadde spoken these thynges whyle they behelde hee was taken vp on hye and a clowde receaued hym vp oute of theyr syghte And whyle they looked stedfastly vp towarde heauen as he went Beholde sayth Luke two men stoode by theym in whyte apparell whyche sayd vnto them Ye menne of Galilee why stande ye gasing vp into heauen Thys same IESVS whyche is taken vp frome you into heauen shall so come euen as ye haue seene hym go into heauen This is the historie of the Ascention of Christ as it is described and sette forth by blessed Luke In this hystorye fyrst of all is this miracle woorthye to be obserued that the Lorde Christ before hys Disciples is caryed vp into Heauen and by a cloude taken oute of theyr syght whiche is a manyfeste declaration vnto vs what the state of glorified bodies after the generall Resurrection shall bee For it is not the naturall propretie of mens bodies to be caried vp Notwithstandyng that shal be the condition of glorified bodies that in a moment they maye go to all places without impediment of any thyng as the example of Christe teacheth whome when he rose agayne from death vnto lyfe the stone of the graue could not hynder hym nor afterwarde the doores shutte coulde kepe hym out He pearceth thorow all thyngs He maketh hym selfe vysible when he wyll agayn inuisible when his pleasure is That same felicitie and blessed state shall our bodies also haue after the resurrection when the bodies shall be immortall and no more subiecte to infirmities as they are nowe in thys lyfe wherein we are combred with many diseases and necessities But of these thynges we shall speake more at an other tyme whenne wee shall treate of the Article of the Resurrection of the deade Lette vs nowe come vnto the principall poynte of the whole matter wherunto also the Angels had speciall respecte when they called agayne into the waye the Disciples that gased here and there that they should rather consider why Christe is ascended into heauen then how he beyng a littell afore seene is nowe seene nomore The doctrine of the Apostles in all thynges moueth specially to this poynt that we should consider vnto what ende all the actes of Christe were doone as for an example They referre Christes deathe vnto our sinnes and his resurrection vnto oure Iustification and so likewise of the other After this sorte muste we nowe also see why Christe ascended into heauen and what commoditie and profyt we haue by that his ascension And fyrst of all lette vs behold the nature and state of his kyngdome For in that that he is gone vp into heauen he declareth that his kyngdom is not of this worlde and that his administration shall not be after the maner of worldly kyngdomes When the Disciples demaunded of Christe at what tyme he woulde restore the kyngdome to Israell they were of this opinyon that Christes kyngedome shoulde be a corporall and worldly kyngedome But by his ascension they are taught otherwyse to thynke of his kyngdom that is to saye that it is no worldely kyngdome oute of the which great richesse dignities and promotions are to be looked for but rather a spirituall and euerlastynge kyngedome in the whyche hee shoulde geue Spirituall gyftes vnto menne Therefore lette no manne become one of Christes flocke to the ende that he wyll gette temporall goodes and worldely possessions or to come vnto great honour for these thynges are not to be found in this kyngdome Baptisme the ministerie of the worde and the Lordes supper were not instituted for tēporall thinges neither shold Christ euer haue ben reueled in the world if it had not bene for a more graue and weighty cause then this For our euerlastyng saluation and rightousnes came he down from heauen There was therfore an higher greater matter why the sonne of God did either descende or ascend verily that he might prouide for vs euerlasting goodes as are the fauor of God remission of sinnes the gift of the holy Ghost righteousnes euerlastyng lyfe Such gyfts must we loke for at Christes hand which continued not in this life but wēt into an euer stinge life euen into heauen and there hath begun a spirituall inuisible and euerlasting kingdome Whych thing was longe before prophecied by Dauid in a certaine Psalm which S. Paule reciteth in his Epistle to the Ephesians and interpreteth it of the Ascention of Christ and of his spirituall kyngdome The words are these Thou art gone vp on hie thou hast led captiuitie captiue and
desyre hym that he will conserue kepe vs in this grace at the last geue vs the ioyeful enheritauÌ„ce of his moste glorious kingdome for Iesus Christ his sonnes sake our alone Sauiour and our alone redemer our alone aduocat and our alon mediatour our alon lawfulfiller and our alone peace maker to whom with God the father and God the holy ghost be all honour glory and praise both nowe and worldes without ende Amen The Sonday after the Ascension ¶ The Gospell Ihon. xvi WHen the comforter is come whom I wyll send vnto you from the father euene the spirite of trueth whiche procedeth of the father he shal testifie of me yee shall beare witnesse also because ye haue ben with me from the beginninge These thinges haue I sayde vnto you because yee shoulde not be offended They shall excommunicate you yea the tyme shall come that whosoeuer killethe you wyll thinke that he doth God seruice And such thynges wyl they do vnto you because they haue not knowen the father neyther yet me But these thynges I haue tolde you that when the time is come ye may remember then that I tolde you THE EXPOSITION IN this gospel are specially to be considered two thinges The first is coÌ„cerning the holy ghost The second is of the persecution whiche shall come to the confessours and professours of the gospell before the worlde As touchinge the holy ghost we confesse that he is almightie euerlasting god Christ calleth him by a special name euen the conforter And by this he declareth that true godlines can not be without the crosse and affliction For what nede should there be of a conforter if there were no troubles no persecutions But Christ describeth setteth forth the persecutioÌ„ to be such that the godly shal not only be slaine whiche is a most haynous offence but also they shal be counted such people as are verye aduersaries open enemies of all true religion godlines and therefore by no meanes to be suffred but by the iudgement of all men to be taken out of the earth by the most cruel death that can be deuised as pestiferous persons and intollerable heretikes hated both of god man so that the punishment of the Christians shal excede all other And they are somtime also troubled in their conscience by thincking that they haue ben to muche vehement and haue gone to farre or that they might haue done spoken more circumspectly warely and so shold lesse danger haue chaunced they haue liued longer done more good Thus are the ChristiaÌ„s troubled outwardlye of the tyrantes of this world inwardly of the weakenes of their conscience In consideration herof doth Christ call the holy ghost a conforter as though he should saye I know into what great troubles miserable afflictions blouddy persecutions other vnrestful griffes ye shall fall howe the whole worlde and all that euer is in it shal be againste you But I wil prouide helpe for you se that ye shall not stick in the myre nor be left confortles Yea when there appeareth no confort at al no helpe no succour ye your selues also thorow the weakenes of your coÌ„science shal be troubled inwardly theÌ„ wâ—il I send vnto you the holy ghost which is the conforter that he may coÌ„firme make stroÌ„g your mindes that ye despaire not encourage you to abide by that which he shal say vnto you Now are there two maner of coÌ„solatioÌ„s or coÌ„forts The one is a worldly coÌ„fort which is but an vncertein vaine coÌ„fort For it dependeth altogether on riches power glorie frendship good wil of princes great men but saith Christ none of al these shal you my disciples haue yea these thinges shall be against you not with you NotwitstaÌ„ding let it not dismay you that ye finde no coÌ„fort at the worldes handes For that coÌ„forte is of no great waight neither is the coÌ„tinuaÌ„ce therof long Som sodeÌ„ mischauÌ„ce displeasure of great meÌ„ sicknes agewe plague pestilence misfortune maketh sone an end of worldly coÌ„forte But I saith he wil prouide for you an other conforter euen the spirite of truth which shal then coÌ„fort confirme and strengthen you when ye shall be combred and opprest with terrours fears infirmities miseries calamities outwardly before the worlde inwardly in your mynde For for this cause hath the holy ghost this name that he is called a coÌ„forter not an accuser or troubler For where sadnes perturbation is it is a token that the holy ghoste is not there And this conforter is also called the spirite of truth For he coÌ„forteth not as the world doth where nothyng is sure coÌ„stant but his coÌ„solation or confort is perpetual euerlastiÌ„g which no maÌ„ is able to destroie But here again is a scrupule or doubt for the conscience answereth Thou speakest muche of conforte but I fele it not I fele rather the contrarie that the worlde is mery and ful of pleasure But the ChristiaÌ„s mourne are euer vnder the crosse Iohn Baptiste is beheaded But Herode and his harlotte Herodias are frolike and mery And euen so goeth it with vs. The worlde enuieth vs a bytte of breade and euery man thincketh that whatsoeuer mischiefe he doth to a Christian it is well done when in the meane while the pope the Cardinalles the Bishoppes and all that hate the gospell lyue all in pleasure and iolytie in reaste and peace in idlenes and heartes ease and without all affliction trouble Is this therfore a conforte Christ answereth that it is a conforte but we must make a distinction betwene confortes The worlde also hath his coÌ„forte for if it had not it could neuer be so secure careles mery and without all care but that is not the conforte whiche coÌ„meth from the spirite of truth but it is a deceitfull confort For it maye sodenly come to passe that in those things wherin the worlde reposeth his conforte and staye there may be founde no coÌ„fort nor helpe at all But the holy ghost which is the conforter of the Christians is the spirite of truth whiche inwardly conforteth vs with most certein sounde and sure consolation Therfore although Iohn haue not that conforte that Herode with his whore hath but is caste of them into prison where he lieth most miserably afflicted and withoue all consolation tyll at the laste he looseth his head yet the holy ghost conforteth coÌ„firmeth him secretly in his hearte speaketh vnto him on this maner Be of good courage O Iohn and let no aduersitie dismaye thee neither be thou disconforted that thou art so miserably vniustly caste into prison and that the wycked worlde doth so hate thee and reuile thee Thou knowest this that all worldly thinges can not continew long it now hath the ouerhand but the tyranny therof shall not longe endure For
the worlde with all his tyranny shall shortly vanishe awaye and for euer after be plagued in hel fyre But contrariwise thy affliction shall not endure long but euerlasting ioye shall come in place thereof where a momēt of an houre is better then a thousand yeres in this lyfe although the worldly ioye were not entermedled with any greife or sorowe This consolation confirmation doth so replenish Iohns hearte with ioye that he doth not only not feare death but he also geueth God thankes that by this meanes he is deliuered from this body of synne and translated and remoued vnto euerlasting lyfe But from whence hath the holy ghoste this cōfort from the father saith Christ here For the holy Ghoste procedeth from the father And this is a noble and notable sentence to confirme our article of the Trinitie For if the holy ghoste procedeth from the father then must it nedes folowe that he is euerlastinge For nothinge can procede from the father but that is of his owne nature essence and substance Therfore as god the Sonne is euerlasting because he was begotten of the euerlastinge father for god can beget nothynge but that is like to hymselfe so is this also a necessarie consequence that the holy ghost whiche procedeth frō god is euerlasting But this article we will leaue at this presēt whē time requireth we will speake more largely of it But where with doth the holy ghost cōforte Of me saith Christe shall he beare witnesse As though he shoulde saye In this worlde loke for nothinge els but for persecution emprisonment losse of goods and at the last death This is the rewarde of the true Christians in this lyfe But be not dismayde The holy ghost shall come vnto thee conforte thee He shall testifie of me He shall put thee in remēbrance of me He shall so encourage thee enflame thee with the loue of me that thou shalt feare the tyranny of the worlde nothinge at all He shal not encrease the with vaine richesse as the worlde doth but he shall beare witnes of me so that although thou shouldest loose al that euer thou hast thy wife thy children thy lande thy possessions thy houshold stuffe c. Yea thy head life This yet should be thy confort that Christ Iesus remaineth vnto thee safe sounde vntouched which for thy sake for thy health saluation for thy cōmoditie and profit came down from heauē was made man died rose again ascended into heauen according to the articles of the Christen faith If this be true as nothing is more true why thē sholdest thou feare Thus speketh the holy ghost dayly in the heartes of the afflicted Christiās vnto their great encouragemēt cōfort And verely he that died for our sake can not hate vs nor beare any euill will against vs. If he then loueth vs what shold we feare as though he loued vs not Yea what shold we not be cōtent to suffer to lose so that we may obtaine Christ his richesse as the Apostle saith I thīcke al things but losse for the excellencie of the knowledge of Christ Iesu my Lord. For whome I haue coūted all thing losse and do iudge them but vile that I may wynne Christ and be foounde in him c. And this is that which Christ here saith He shal beare witnesse of me for in this testimonie or witnes consisteth the whole confort Therfore these wordes Of me are worthie to be writen in letters of gold diligently to be obserued For these wordes are able to assure vs that the holy ghost bringeth no new doctrine neyther setteth he forth vnto vs Moises or any other thing to cōforte the conscience but Christ alone his worde For nothing can cōforte the conscience but the testimonie witnesse bearing of Christ of his death resurrection All other thinges trouble fraye the conscience by whatsoeuer name they be called lawe good workes Pilgrimages worshippinge of saints c. For god him selfe when we deale with him withoute Christ is terrible neither can we finde any fauour or conforte at his hande but anger wrath displeasure as Christ sayth I am the waye the truth and the lyfe No man cometh vnto the father but by me Hereto agreeth the saying of S. Ambrose Christ alone is our mouth whereby we speake to the father oure eye whereby we see the father our right hande whereby we offer to the father whiche Christ excepte he make intercession for vs neither we nor all the saintes haue any thing to do with god The doctrine that setteth forth Christ that bringeth true consolation maketh the heartes of men mery All other bring to the afflicted conscience not conforte but disconforte not lyfe but death not saluation but damnation Therfore all the matter cōsisteth in this one point that thou truly rightly and certeinly know this consolatiō confort so mayste thou be bolde to saye I beleue in Iesus Christe whiche died for me And I know that the holy ghost whiche is and is called a conforter wil bring none other testimonie confort then this alone that he shal testifie and beare witnesse of Christ which alone and non other will I admitte and receaue For if there were any conforte better or surer then this the holy ghost wolde also haue brought it but he doth nothing elles then testifie of Christ. But why doth Christ vse the worde of testifyinge or bearing of witnes This is don to this ende that we should the more diligently attende and marke the worde For this is certein and true that the worke of the holy ghost is inwardly in the hearte But yet will not he administer this worke otherwise then by the outwarde worde as Paule also saith that fayth cōmeth by the hearyng of the worde Therfore Christe calleth the holy ghost a witnesse nowe doth he beare wytnes by the mouth and word of the Apostles and Preachers whiche sincerelye and purely set forth the gospell of Christ. Therfore he that desireth conforte may not tarye tyl the holy ghost come personally and preache Christ vnto him or speake vnto him frō heauē He geueth forth his witnes openly in the worde ther is he to be sought and loked for tyll by the worde which thou outwardly hearest he touche thy hearte so inwardly thorowe his workyng thou felest his testimonie of Christ. But this inward witnesse cometh not except the outwarde witnesse of the worde goeth before wherin it is declared that Christ for oure sake became man was crucified died and rose again So that the summe of this gospel is that if we entende to be Christians we maye not in this lyfe loke for richesse dignities renowne glorie c. But rather thincke most certeinly that for this our profession we shall haue the world an enemy to persecute vs besydes the vexatiōs of synne deuill and death Therfore when these tormentes
to do the same must nedes be occasion of great feare and dreade inwardely For herof it doth folow that a man thinketh that he is condemned alredy of God to death orels that he shall forthwith suffer the paynes of deathe Wherfore the Pentecost of the Iewes is a remembraunce of a great and necessarie thyng yet the consideration therof can not be pleasant and acceptable For the example of the people dothe declare what thys mysterie woorketh inwardly When they desyre Moses to be a mean betwene them and God and when they thought it necessarie in theyr heart to haue a meane yet could not fynde who might be this meane and mediatour But GOD hym selfe hathe promysed a Mediatour whyche is a Prophete lyke vnto Moyses c. And by thys he doothe declare what shoulde bee the Whytsontyde of the Newe Testamente that it is fulle of comforte swetenesse ioye and peace For thus sayeth the Euangeliste as it is rehersed that in the daye of Pentecoste whenne the Iewes dydde kepe holye the feast of theyr lawe at what tyme that the Apostles and Disciples were gathered togyther sodeynelye there camme as it were the sounde of a vehemente wynde and fylled the whole house and there appered vppon them clouen tongues as it hadde bene of fyre and so the Holy ghoste was opened there bothe to the syghte of the eyes and the hearynge of the eares For in the sounde was he hearde and seene in the fyre as Christ hadde promised before and Iohn Baptist prophecied that they shold be baptised in fyre and spirite But all these thynges haue theyr signification and meanynge The tongues doothe sygnifie the office of preachynge whiche thenne shall woorke with effecte when the holy ghost worketh therwith that therby maye be enkendled a newe lyght inwardly And forthwith after this sounde and fyry tongues he sytteth on eche of them and so dothe inflame their heartes and with such a blast and motion perceth their vnderstandyng that in a momente of an hower they knowe bothe God and his sonne Iesus Christ they vnderstand the scriptures and waxeth so bold in heart that they dare openly professe the true knowlege of God so that thei can speake with all languages where as before they knewe but their owne For out of Sion it behoued that the lawe shoulde procede and the woorde of the Lorde oute of Hierusalem and that afterwarde the Gospell shold be heard in al lāguages And forasmuch as the Gospel shuld be publyshed not only in Iury but also in all the worlde therfore the holy ghost dothe instruct his apostles with languages that it myght bee vniuersally sette foorth throughout all the earth This is our Whitsontide and Pentecost in the new Testament wherby the trewe knowledge of God is ordeyned not with feare and dreade but with ioy and peace whereby there ryseth suche a conscience at the length which turneth not from God but abydeth all things for Christs sake as the apostles by theyr examples doo shewe Not only Christ at his laste supper prophecieth of this Whitsontyde but also the Prophetes Dauid Esaias Hieremias Ioell Zacharias and other Wherfore we shall not lose our labour but rather bestowe our tyme very well yf we at a certayne appoynted tyme enstructe men of the holye Ghost teaching what he is and what is his propretie and what is nedefull for vs to doo that we also maye obteyne the same spirite And fyrst of all we muste not thynke that the holy ghoste was then firste in the congregation and neuer before For hee is God eternall and almyghtie as Christ sayth that he cometh of the father Wherfore he is of one substance and nature with the Father and there be many euident testimonies that the holy ghoste hath always bene effectuous in men and hath lightned them and broughte them into the waye For Christ hymselfe and Peter also sayth that the Holy Ghost spake by the Prophets and the Euangelistes doo testifye of Anna Zacharia Elizabeth Iohn Baptist that they had the holy ghost Wherfore we must thynke and beleue none other thyng of the holy ghoste then wee beleue of Christe which hath ben for euer and forthwith after the fyrste promyse made in Paradyse exercised his office and stode in battaile against the deuil and began to breke the head of the serpent This worke was long agone began of the sonne of man and euer diligently done and at laste fully accomplyshed at what tyme he became manne and dyed on the Crosse and the thyrde daye rose agayne from the deade Therfore the workynge of the Holy Ghoste was therewyth and the holy Ghoste was alwayes in the worlde gouernyng mens hearts and stirryng vp their faith by the word in them he kyndled a lyght and them he cōfirmed and brought into all truthe But yet he dydde at lengthe perfectly and absolutely fulfylle thys greate woorke vppon thys Whytsondaye wherein hee was not secrete and priuie as hee was before But hee declared hym selfe openlye that all that dyd see myghte perceaue and confesse that the holy ghoste was present For where as there were some amongest theym in thys place that iudged the woorkynge of the holy Ghoste to be dronkennesse it was doone of an aduysed and purposed madnesse For they are proued false by theyr owne reason wherby they may knowe that diuers languages commeth not of dronkennesse or of newe wyne It shoulde make muche with oure matter to consyder why the reuelation of the holy Ghost was deferred vnto this daye For euen as after the delyuerance of the old people there folowed immediatly the couenant betwene GOD and the people so after our delyuerance whyche commeth thorough Christe doothe this pledge of the Holy Ghoste ensue whereby we myght be made certayne and confirmed as concernyng the couenant betwene God vs. For fyrst was it mete that this deliuerance shoulde be made and confyrmed thoroughe CHRIST and that he should entreate the Father to sende vs the Holy Ghoste And by hym onely are we made parte takers of thys greate gyfte as wee sayde in the daye of the Ascension prouynge it by the thre score eight Psalme That hee ascended on hye and receaued gyftes for men For thus doothe Peter also expounde that saying in his sermon of this daye where as he saieth Wherfore Christe beynge exalted on the ryght hand of God when he had receaued the promise of the holy ghoste of his father he dyd shedde foorth this as you now see and heare And this is the fyrste worke of his but hath bene alwayes in the worlde wyth dewe administration and workynge But yet on this daye at the laste dyd he openly declare hymselfe where as he shewed foorth hymselfe with greate vertue and strengthe so that by this reuelation we maye knowe what a greate thynge CHRIST hath wrought and brought to passe for vs thorowe his death and resurrection
Secondarilye this is to be noted that as the scripture geueth a peculiar name vnto CHRIST and calleth hym the worde of GOD So doth it also geue a proper name to the sprite callynge it Spiritus Sanctus that is the holye Ghoste whiche by his grace doth sanctifye the heartes whiche were before vnholy and defiled with synne This name bringeth greate conforte to all good Christian men For they perceaue that they are weaker then the deuill and vnable at all times to resyste hys temptations And as they are verye sorowfull that they fele the euyll spirite sore sette agaynste them so are they put in good hope that by CHRIST they obtayne the holye Ghoste whiche pardoneth theyr synnes and styrreth them to obeye God truly But howe the holye Ghoste dooth bringe thys to passe it is shewed in Iohns Gospell The holye Ghoste shall reproue the worlde of synne of iustice and of iudgement For so are the properties of the Trinitie discerned in the articles of our faith that GOD the father gaue vs bodye and lyfe and made vs to his Kyngedome And after that oure parentes became the firste synners and vnder deaths danger and we also as by enheritance succeded vnto their synne and forfet The sonne of god was made man and thorough his death restored to vs that that was loste deliuered vs from sinne and death This deliuerance doth the holy ghost set forth by the Gospell and so instructe the heartes of men to beleue therin that is to haue sure confort therin that CHRIST died for them and that they maye not doubt but that they are reconciled to God the father by that death so that he wili no more remember their synnes but will forgeue them for Christes sake This doth signifie the sanctifiynge of the heartes or the purifying by fayth as Peter speaketh in the Actes of the Apostles And wher as is suche remission of synnes by faith so that we do not despaire althoughe diuers sinnes remaine but take sure conforte thorowe the death and resurrection of CHRIST There foloweth at the lenght the second sanctifyinge of the holye Ghoste wherein oure bodyes also are sanctified by the holye Ghoste as when we geue ouer oure selues no more to sin nor be delighted therwith but abstayne and studie to do those thynges that please God as Paule teacheth He that stole set hym steale no more but rather let hym labor with his owne handes that that is good that he maye haue to geue to the nedefull c. This is the propertie of the holy Ghoste to begin in vs a newe and true obedience towarde GOD that we maye resiste synne and mortifye the fleshe and so obtaine remission of oure sinnes by faith But this sanctifying is not parfect by and by with the first For if the fyrst were not the second coulde not muche preuayle For fleshe and bloud are full of infirmitie but the deuill is excedynge mighty against vs and we haue receaued onely the firste fruites of the spirite Wherefore this obedience can not be parfect and there is no sanctifyinge to attayne vnto ryghteousnes before GOD and euerlastynge lyfe than the sanctifyinge of fayth wherof is spoken before For thereof dependeth the whole matter wheras the second sanctifyinge when it hath done all that it can confesseth his owne vnprofitablenes and stycketh onelye to the sanctifyinge whiche commeth of Gods grace and mercie Hereof then is it plaine why the holye Ghoste is so called because it doth make holy and sanctifye that is by the word it stirreth vp in vs fayth towarde CHRIST that thereby we maye obtayne remission of oure synnes Besyde this office of sanctifyinge the holy Ghoste hath other offices as he hath other names in scripture For Zacharie calleth hym the spirite of prayer because he encourageth the heartes to truste surelye in GOD and to call vpon hym in their necessities Also CHRIST calleth hym the conforter whiche helpeth oure heartes by stirringe vs to take paciently all thynges that they shoulde be feared by no misfortune or combrance of the worlde Also he calleth him the spirit of truth because to withstand lies and heresies and to confirme the pure word and true faith he is alwayes bent Wheras contrariwise the deuill by our reason and false doctrine woulde caste vs hedlong into errours and lyes These are the proper offices of the holye Ghoste besyde that he garnisheth the heartes of the faythfull with diuers vertues and gyftes and is suche a conforter that bydeth with vs alwayes where as all the worldlye conforte is but for a tyme and at laste forsaketh vs. Seynge then that the holye Ghoste dooth worke suche greate thynges in vs. This also is to be learned Whiche is the waye to attaine to suche greate gyftes and howe they maye begynne to growe in vs and that we maye receaue the holye Ghoste and thereby be sanctifyed and saued As touchynge this thynge CHRIST hymselfe doth teache vs. Luke xj Wheras he sayth on this wise Seynge that you that are euyll can geue good thynges to youre sonnes howe muche more can youre heauenly father geue his holye spyrite vnto them that aske it of hym Yt is a sentence worthy to be rehearsed teachynge fyrste that GOD woulde that the holye Ghoste shoulde be obtayned by prayer of hym and that he geueth it to them that wyth humble prayers desire it of the father Wherefore when thou haste a desyre in thy mynde to obtayne the holy Ghoste of GOD continewe in prayinge and doubte not but thou shalte obtayne This is the redye waye to obtayne the holye Ghoste For CHRIST hym selfe dooth teache thee so to doo and to call vpon GOD the father often for the holye Ghoste but this prayer as all other prayers muste be made also in the name of IESV and on suche wyse muste we praye GOD that he for CHRIST his Sonne sake wyll geue vs the holye Ghoste And to the attainement thereof haue greate helpe in that that Christ ascended to the father for no other cause but to receaue these gyftes of the father and to geue them vnto vs. Wherfore in our prayers we can not doubt for it is not onely commanded of God that we shoulde praye for the holye ghoste and also promised that we shall obtayne but also his wil is redie to geue it For as muche as Christ therfore sitteth at the right hande of God the father to distribute amongest vs these gyftes For he also receaued them of the father as it is writent in the .lxviij. psal Not for hymselfe but for men to geue them vnto them Besides prayers there are other things also necessary to the obtayninge of the holye Ghoste For we muste haue a feruent studie to read or heare the worde of God and to vse often the Sacraments that all these thinges ioyned to gether may make opē the way for the holy ghost For this is once for all
decreed of the holy ghost to worke in vs by the worde sacramentes He therfore that litle regarde these thinges to him shall the holy ghost never come For to this entent are we baptised receaue we the Supper of the Lorde and heare the worde of God For we know that all these thinges are as instruments by the whiche the holye ghoste doth accomplishe his operation in vs. As examples doth shewe The three thousand soles whiche were conuerted this daye of sainct Peter had neuer ben conuerted if they had not hearde the worde before After that they heard the worde and their heartes were therby moued they came to baptisme For Christ so commanded So the chamberlain of the Quene of Aethiops could not obtaine the holy ghost without the worde whiche Philippe spake by the interpretinge of scripture When his heart was touched by the preachynge of Philippe it behoued hym also to receaue baptisme that the holy Ghoste myghte worke therby Wherefore if thou be desirous to haue the holye Ghost first of all thou must pray to the father for it and after that thou muste geue diligent hede to the worde and preachinge thou must often call to minde thy baptisme what God promised thee there and what maner of couenaunt he hath made ther with thee Thou must often come to the Lords Supper For by the worde and sacraments the holy ghost doth kendle oure heartes with a new light of fayth that we maye not onely heare the worde as the harde hearted Iewes dyd heare but that we maye vnderstand it also that therby we may become new men and get vs new heartes Furthermore we must beware that we do not let the holy Ghost in his worke by fylthy and shamfull liuinge and that we caste hym not out of vs by wanton an sinfull maners For one place can not serue both for the holy Ghost and the deuill Therfore when the deuill tempteth the with couetousnes wrath lechery and other synnes flee straight waye to prayer as thou woldest to an anker in a tempeste that GOD maye preserue thee against temptation and kepe the obedient vnto hym For it is necessary to abstayne frō sinne the workes of the fleshe eyther that the holy ghost may remayne with thee styll after thou hast receaued hym or that thou mayst obtayne hym that was neuer in thee or if by infirmitie thou chaunce to fall thou mayst ryse again retourne to the newnes of liuing And then specially shal we perceaue that the holy ghost must nedes take place in vs and helpe vs against the deuil death and hell wheras contrarie wyse they that continew in voluntarie synnes willinglye by a lytle and a lytle fall more and more into the deuils power liue with out all repentaunce and neuer are part takers of the holy Ghost whose proper office it is as I sayd before first to sanctifie vs thorowe faith and remission of our synnes and then to be an helpe vnto vs against sinne that we may shewe obedience to God But we saide before that we receaue only the first frutes of the holy ghost and that fleshe and bloud doth yet remaine in vs shall as longe as we liue abide in this worlde And herof it is that they whiche haue receaued the holy ghost are neuerthelesse weake and doth fal often Let no man here be offended and thinke as the Anabaptistes do whiche are of this opinion that no man can fal which haue receaued the holy ghost This opinion shold be true if euery man would folow the holy ghost alwayes For than shold we neuer fal But that is not possible because of the craftes and giles of the deuil and the offences of the worlde and the infirmitie of the fleshe Wherfore it is alwayes necessarie to praye that the lord wil not take his spirit from vs but that he wil of his goodnes kepe vs in his grace dayly encrease in vs this gifte of the holy ghost and to forgeue vs our trespasses as we pray in the lords prayer For the holyest that be can not liue without such trespasses but yet by fayth in Christe are they pardoned that they hurt vs not Ye haue hearde therfore what is your true whitsontyd and pentecost Whiche is much more glorious than the whitsontide of the Iewes For the holye Ghoste is shedforth vpon all fleshe that we by the Gospell may knowe God and maye be sanctified and iustified by the holye ghost both in bodie and spirit if so be that we fulfil the office of true religion by prayer by hearynge the worde and bringing forth the true fruites of the spirite Whiche thing the holy ghoste graunt vs all to do thoroughe Iesus Christ our Lorde to whome with the father and the holy ghoste be all glory for euer Amen The second Sermon on whitsonday ¶ The Gospell Ihon. xiiii IEsus sayde vnto his Disciples yf ye loue me kepe my commaundementes and I wyll pray the father and he shall geue you another comforter that be may abide with you for euer euen the spirite of trueth whom the worlde can not receyue because the world seeth hym not neyther knoweth hym But ye know hym for he dwelleth with you shal be in you I wyll not leaue you comfortlesse but wyll come to you Yet a lytle whyle and the worlde seeth me no more but ye see me For I lyue and ye shall lyue That day shall ye knowe that I am in my father and you in me and I in you He that hath my commaundementes and kepeth them the same is he that loueth me And he that loueth me shal be loued of my father and I wyll loue hym wyll shewe myne owne selfe vnto hym Iudas saiethe vnto him not Iudas Iscarioth Lord what is done that thou wylt shewe thy selfe vnto vs and not vnto the world Iesus aunswered and sayde vnto hym If a man loue me he wyll kepe my sayinges and my father wyll loue hym and wee wyll come vnto hym and dwel with him He that loueth me not kepeth not my sayinges And the worde which ye hear is not mine but the fathers which sente me These thinges haue I spoken vnto you beyng yet present with you But the comforter whiche is the holy ghoste whom my father wyll send in my name he shall teach you all thinges and bringe al thinges to your remembraunce what soeuer I haue saide vnto you Peace I leaue with you my peace I geue vnto you Not as the worlde geuethe geue I vnto you Let not your hartes be greued neyther feare ye haue hearde how I said vnto you I go and come againe vnto you If ye loued me ye would verily reioyce because I sayd I go vnto the father For the father is greater then I. And nowe haue I shewed you before it come that when it is come to passe ye mighte beleue Hereafter wyll I not talke many wordes vnto you For the Prince of this
in the felde or in the Citie he is taken to be in heauen for that that god the father the sone and the holy ghoste doth come vnto hym and haue their abydinge with hym And this thing haue we heare in this lyfe in the worde and do fele it inwardly by fayth but all these thinges shal be felte in dede in the lyfe to come For to haue god dwelling in vs in this lyfe is none other thynge then that all thinges that we do saye thinke or suffer are acceptable vnto God and that al thinges when we eate drinke worke slepe wache praye reade singe learne c are alowed of hym This were the very felicitie it selfe yf we were so wyse as to consider and beholde it with true eyes wyth a sure faith For the glory of the godly doth herein passe the glory of heauen For God sayth not so by heauen that he will dwel in it but thus he sayth that heauen is his seat and the Earth his footestole But the heart of the godly is the very habitation wherin god dwelleth if so be that he can but so much apprehende Christ that he beleue surely that he suffred and died for vs for these benefits loue him And so all thinges are consistinge in this that we should loue Christ and as for the rest there is no cause why any man should greatly feare For this loue shal make all other thinges easie and tollerable whatsoeuer shal chaunce for hym and his worde sake where as contrariwise without this loue all thynges shall seme intollerable and aboue all mens power as Christ sayth in the wordes folowing But if a man doth not loue me He will not kepe my worde Where as Christe is loued this is also certayne that the father for Christes sake doth loue againe and doth not onely loue vs but commeth vnto vs and he with Christ the holy ghost maketh his dwellyng with vs. This thing is so great that if we consider it well we could not but patiently suffer all thynges that chaūce vnto vs for Christs sake Where this loue of Christe is not and wheras men receaueth the gospell to the entent that they maye inuade the Churche goodes and make hauoke therof to their owne profite and commoditie and to serue their owne lustes as it is the fashion of the worlde in all thynges to seke his owne vantage and profit ther can not the worde of Christ be long kepte For it is very necessary to haue loue if a man wyll be constant in trouble profite gaines doth nothyng helpe in this case Wherefore if we loue godlines in dede that we wold not depart from the golspel we must so vse all thinges that we may saye In the name of our Lord Iesu Christe was this begon and by his commandement do we this Wherfore no case so harde can moue vs but that we take all things well in worth that God sendeth But what is the cause that we should styke vnto the worde so constantly and that we shold geue no place to anye danger or perill Surelye because Christe sayth furthermore the worde that I speake is not myne but my fathers whiche sent me And after this maner doth Christe often times speake And this is the pyth of that that Christ speaketh If ye do receaue me and embrace me that is my worde and promesse then be ye sure of this that the true GOD hath receaued you neyther must ye thinke besides of any other GOD. For ye shall find god no wher els but in me and in my worde The reason why is that the worde that I speake is not mine but the worde of my father If ye receaue this worde ye receaue my father If ye beleue in it ye beleue in my father Wherefore nowe it is easie to iudge howe the worlde stande Mahumet the Turke the Pope the Iewes do crake much of GOD they praye muche and affirme them selues to be the true worshippers of GOD. But the matter is plaine that Mahumet the Turke the pope the Iewes do not fynde the father neither knowe anye thynge of hym For they haue not the worde of Christ which is not Christes but the fathers Wherfore Christe by these wordes geueth a sure doctrine to beware by as thoughe he shoulde saye Yf ye will heare GOD and haue hym ioyned vnto you ye must tourne awaye your eyes and eares in no case from him But heare me and ye heare God see me ye see God For this it is decreed eyther must ye heare god by me or neuer heare him Wherof this muste by reason folowe that Christe when he vttereth the bountefull worde the hole godhed doth alow it so that neyther the deuyll nor the worlde can make it frustrat and false The reason is this Christs word is not his but the fathers as he saith the wordes that ye heare are not mine but my fathers that sent me The wordes be so simple and plaine that nothyng can be more simple and plaine Wherfore whan the men that are worldly wyse chaunceth vpon these words they thynke that they are but wordes coldlye slenderly spoken that in great and wayghtie matters he woulde haue vsed more earnest and pythye wordes Howbeit what great matter there is included in these wordes that are so basse and slender that doth then appeare when great perill and feare is at hande Wherfore Christ here maketh an ende of his sermō and saith these thinges haue I spoken to you whan I was byding with you but the holy ghost the conforter whome my father will send in my name he shal teache you all thynges and shall put you in remembrance of those thinges whiche I haue spoken vnto you For if a man shoulde bestowe neuer so manye wordes yet if the holy ghoste shoulde be lackynge the matter coulde not be perceaued Nowe whatsoeuer remaineth in this gospell it is the conclusion of the whole sermon that Christ in this chapter made to his Disciples that they should be of good confort and not be troubled nor offended for the spiteful death that he shoulde suffer and so be dismayd forasmuche as they shold therby obtayne their saluation Of this dyd we speake here tofore Therfore nowe we wil be cōtent with this doctrine that we haue taught which Christ doth cheifly entreate of in this part that then specially shall we kepe the worde and shall not go from it for feare of any peril if so be that we loue god And that this is the onely waye to make God loue vs and to come so nighe vnto vs that he dwell in vs. But he that goeth to God by any other waye then by the loue of Christe he fleeth frome God and can neuer come nygh vnto hym and whatsoeuer he dothe or suffreth all is but loste labour and in vayne Wherfore seyng that our Lord saith that these wordes that he spake are not his but the fathers all men
All thynges were made by hym and in him he is before all things al things do consist in him Thou hearest that Paule doth place al creatures beneth or vnder Christ If therfore he is aboue all creatures it foloweth that only god is ther. For exempt out of the nuÌ„ber of al creatures is nothing but onely God Wherfore he calleth him the image of the inuisible god For he can not be the image of god except he be likewise almighty likewise eternal likewise wise iust good c. for otherwise christ could be no such image that shold be like his father if he were but lacking one of these things Wherfore both doth coÌ„sequently folow first if the sonne of god be the image of the father than must he nedes be in al points in the same diuine substance with the father Furthermore ther must nedes be a difference of persons for as much as the sonne is not the father neither the father is the sonne For that that begetteth can not be that that is begotten yet ther is one diuine essence or els the sonne could not be the image of the father And here now must we râ—ast For we can speake no plainlier we do only stut and stammer at it The matter is to highe for our capacitie and can not be pronounced of in this lyfe Yf the Iewes and Turkes mocke vs as thoughe we diuided heauen betwene three brethren whiche rule altogether so myght we also do if we woulde lay asyde the scripture But they do vs wronge to say so by vs. We make not three men or three Angels but one diuine substance and plaine vnitie in respect of all thinges whiche are in earth For the bodye and soule are not so lyke as God is like hym selfe But if any man enquire further and aske vs howe he is called on God Here we answere after scripture and say He is named god the father God the sonne and god the holy Ghost For so scripture teacheth that GOD eternally without beginning begote the sonne Before all Creatures before the constitution of the worlde before the foundations of the earth which is also himselfe lykewise eternall almightie and iuste c. Wherefore Paule also calleth hym the image of the father Therfore Paule sayth Let vs not tempte Christe as some haue tempted hym and perished by serpents And we may see in this place how Paule and Moses do agree as though they spake with one mouth Moses sayth that the Lorde saide this people hath tempted me ten times And in this place onely is the name â—eâ—ragrammaton whiche is only attribute and geuen to God because the only true God hath so said But Paule pronounceth precisely who was this god euen Christ. Hym saith he do we tempte euen as certaine of them tempted him Let him scof out this matter that will surely I can not For Paule saith that it was Christ whom they tempted But Moses saith that it was the onely true God But at that tyme was not Christe borne nor Marie his mother no not so muche as Dauid was borne And yet notwithstanding this Paule saieth that the Iewes which were than in the desert and not yet come into the lande of Canaan tempted Christe and admonished vs to beware that we should not do likewise least we fall into lyke punishement These wordes do proue certainlye that Christ is that man of whome Moyses wrote that he is the onely eternall almighty God Therfore Moyses and Paule doth confesse with one mouth although the wordes be diuers that Christ is true and eternall God Lyke testimonies are in the new testament that very man whiche can not be denied but that a man may firmelie proue by them that Christ is God and therfore that he is begotten of the father and hath a certaine difference from the father thou mayst call it with what name thou wilte we call it a person although this name is not sufficient But otherwise we can not name him For we haue no proper vocable so that the father and the sonne are not one person and yet are they one vnseparable and indiuisible substance and nature that whatsoeuer is spoken of the father maye also be spoken of the sonne excepte this that the father doth begett the sonne eternallie and not the sonne the father So Paule also sayth to the Ephesians at Miletum wher he byddeth farewell Take hede to you and to the flocke in the which the holy Ghost hath put you that ye fede the congregation of god whiche he hath purchased by his bloud This is also a plaine sentence that CHRIST whiche by his bloud purchased the congregation is GOD. For this is of a certaynetie that the church belongeth to none but to God For she acknowledgeth no man for hyr God Wherefore if Christ hath purchased it and it be his it must nedes be that he is God But truly it is certayne that he hath purchased it by his bloud wherfore it must nedes folow that Christ is true God eternally begotten of god the father borne into the world of the virgin Mary temporallye and corporallie For so saith Paule here vnto the pastours Take hede to your selues it is no small charge that ye haue to fede the congregation of god that is to saye a multitude whome god hath purchased by his bloud And this it is to put teachers in remembrance of their hard function dutie For although we haue not the ornameÌ„ts and apparell of bishoppes yet is our ministration better and more certain than theirs God graunt that we may execute it better then many of them do There be many moe lyke sentences in the Gospel of Iohn as touchyng the godhed of Christe and yet that the father the sonne are distincte persons Which caÌ„ not be ouercome by the iesting of the Iewes Turkes Ther is in the new testament great store of such testimonis wheras the matter is plaine very certain Ther be many also in the olde but more darke then these of the new As Iohn in his gospel alludeth very properly to Moyses where as he calleth Christ for his eternall natiuitie the worde For so doth Moyses entreate the matter that god before the makyng of all thinges had the word with him that it was almightie as he is that god by this word made all things Here must it nedes be that there is a diuine substance betwene god and the word For both be coeternal and yet for all that he that speake the word and the word it selfe that is spoken be two distinct persons So doth the Patriarke Iacob put difference betwene persons God saith he that fedeth me from my youth vnto this present daye the Angell that deliuered me out of all euil blesse these children and make them multiplie vpon the earth Here he nameth Christ an Angell not because he is an Angell by his nature and substance For this were
manifest Idolatrie if he made inuocation to an Angel and asked blessynge of hym And by inuocation he sheweth that this Angell is true God and yet that his maner is not alwayes as it is of the inuisible God but that he shall come into the earth and take our fleshe on him and be offred for oure sins Wherof Christ in the newe Testament vseth a certain and sure kynd of speche the father that sent me And again as the father hath sent me In the Prophetes in Esaie he saith the Lord hath sent me that I might heale the contrite in hearte again The angel of his face hath saued them So Malachias calleth Christe the angell of the Testament So that by these two names God and an Angell two personnes are represented yet the substance is one and without differēce For he may be an Angell also and an eternal and true god He is called an Angell for his office and administration which he as the sonne hath of the father To the profe wherof do belong all the sentences in the whiche the Prophetes do make mention of the promised seede of the woman that he shall bryng blessyng vnto vs and that he shal begyn to set vp the eternall kyngdome and make satisfaction for our sinnes and geue vs euerlasting life For all these workes are suche as are agreable to no creature But only it is God that can do suche thynges And wheras suche workes be attribute to Christ as to a man in the prophetes it folowith therof that Christ is eternall and almighty god as Christ saith vnto Philippe Ioan. 14. If ye will not beleue that I am in the father and the father in me beleue it for the workes sake whiche I do So saith Esaias A childe is borne to vs and a Sonne is geuen to vs ▪ All men perceaue this plaine what it is that a childe is borne and a sonne geuen that that must nedes be spoken of a man which hath both a natural lyfe and bodie What doth the Prophete speake furthermore of suche a man And there shal be saith he no ende of the peace which he shal geue vpon the throne of Dauid and his kyngdome shall he syt from this time for euer And he doth expounde this peace that it shal be with iudgement and iustice this man shall forgeue synne and shall defend his people in all miseries succoure them against all ill And as the thinges before spoken doth declare that he is a true naturall man where he is called a sonne and borne a child So do these thinges proue his eternall kyngdome his iustice and his eternall defence of his that this man is also almightie and eternall God For how els could he haue eternal kyngdome and iustice And to this do belonge notable sentences that be euery where in the Prophetes wheras they geue euidentlye this name Iehoua to Christ Osee saith And after this shal the children of Israell returne and seke after the lord their god and Dauid their kynge shal tremble at the Lord and at his goodnes He hath by name made two distinct persons god and the kynge Dauid that is Christe whiche was promised to Dauid to syt on his seat for euer and yet he ioyneth after that Dauid and God together in one wheras he saith that the children of Israel shall seke God and Dauid For seing that Dauid is to be sought as god is that is seing he is to be honored with like trust with lyke glorie with like seruice worship either must this be manifest Idolatrie or els God and Dauid that is to say Christe the sonne of Dauid after the fleshe is one god as the Prophete a litle after do properly ioyne them in one when he saith they shal tremble at the Lord and at his goodnes So Christ him selfe applieth the 110. Psalme in the 22. of Mathew wheras he affirmeth this against the Phariseies that it is proued by this psalme that Christe is not only the sonne of Dauid but also the sonne of God that is god eternal These testimonies and suche other are diligently to be considered and marked that we may withstande the deuil and all heresies And as we haue heard hitherto the testimonials of the sonne of god our sauiour Christ So wyl we consider see the testimonies of the holy ghost both that he is very God also a distincte person that is he is neither the father neither the sonne although he is in al pointes like the father the sonne so that our religion is plaine and certaine for as much as we worship but one God almightie and not three gods as the Iewes and Turkes do slander vs. And yet because we wil not despise the difference of persōs we holde that god the father god the son and god the holy ghost is but one God And here again shold we acknoledge our felicitie before god that with thankes geuing that in such hard articles we haue suche notable plaine excellent testimonies in the holye scriptures wherby we may stablishe our heartes leane therto strongly against the deuill all the worlde We haue no nede of mās record But Christ himselfe doth testifie and teache very plainely that the holy spirit is eternal almightie god Or els he wold not haue put forth his commādemēt as concerning baptisme on such wise the baptisme shold be done in the name of the father of the sonne of the holy ghost But for as much as the cōmandement is such in expresse wordes it must nedes folow that the holy ghost is the true eternal god of lyke power might with the father the son eternally without beginning Or els Christ in this worke wherin cōsisteth remissiō of sin life euerlasting wold not haue set him equal with himselfe the father So Christ also saith And I wil pray my father he shal send another cōforter vnto you to bide with you for euer euen the spirit of trueth whō the world cā not receaue because he seeth him not neither knoweth him Marke diligētly this sentēce For here shalte thou se a very good plaine differēce of the thre persōs I saith he wil aske my father here hast thou two persons Christ the son which asketh the father which is asked to send an other cōforter If this cōforter be to be sent frō the father it cā not be that the father is the cōforter And christ which asketh the father for this cōforter can not be the cōforter himselfe So that this is a proper distinctiō of the three persons which can be scoffed out by no meanes as the father the son are two distinct persons so the holy ghost the third person is an other person by himselfe then is the person of the father or of the sonne yet is there but one eternall god But what is this third person Christ
wrathe of the housholder For this is the propertie of greate men when thei are earnestly moued thei speake not many wordes but that that thei speake is ponderous and weightie For thei thinke more greuously inwardly then thei speake outwardly And how muche more dooe these brief woordes signifie the vnspeakeable wrathe of GOD whiche no man can pacifie Yet we esteme them as little as though a gester or skoffer whom we might worthely despise had spoken theim or as though GOD had spoken these thynge in sporte Neither doe we heare or se that as the wordes be in the texte GOD is angrie with vs and that thei proceade of a greate anger and wrathe and that he is neither foole nor childe but the Lorde and GOD aboue all before whom all thynges doe tremble and quake and as the scripture saieth the mountaines with their foundatiōs and the seas and floodes flie from the face of GOD. Onely man is so stiffe necked that he can not feare but rather despise GOD and mocke hym But we preachers are excused For we exhorte you with all diligence that ye regard and set more by this supper then all riches and goodes Wherfore at that daie all the worlde shall beare vs recorde and confesse that we are blamelesse For we set forthe this doctrine so earnestly and studiously that our very aduersaries doe heare it and condēne it for heresie And we are not muche discontēt that thei so dooe For hereby doe thei confesse that thei haue heard read and seen that we haue dooen our message But if we haue not holde our peace but haue taught earnestly and diligently yea and preached so muche that our aduersaries saie we are to vehement let this man be our iudge whiche commaunded vs so to doe And lette hym defende them and condemne vs. We doe not refuse to be iudged which haue the true GOD the true Christe and the true Churche on our part This matter shall be plain when all hidde thynges shall be made open In the meane season lette vs praie to GOD that he will preserue and kepe vs stedfast in suche doctrine and faithe through the holy ghoste And doubtles we shall be welcome to this supper The which thyng our heauenly father graunte vs for Iesus Christes sake through the holie ghost Amen The .iij. Sondaie after Trinitie Sondaie The Gospell Luke xv THen resorted vnto hym all the Publicanes and synners for to heare him And the Phariseis and Scribes murmured saiyng He receiueth synners and eateth with theim But he put forthe this parable vnto theim saiyng What manne emong you hauyng a hundred Shepe if he lose one of theim dooeth not leaue ninetie and nine in the wildernesse and goeth after that whiche is loste vntill he finde it And when he hath founde it he laieth it on his shulders with ioye And assone as he commeth home he calleth together his louers and neighbours saiyng vnto them Reioyce with me for I haue founde my Shepe whiche was loste I saie vnto you that likewise ioye shall bee in heauen ouer one synner that repenteth more then ouer ninetie and nine iuste persones whiche nede no repentaunce Either what woman hauyng tenne grotes i◠she lose one doeth not light a candle and swepe the house and seeke diligently till she finde it And when she hath founde it she calleth her louers and her neighbours together saiyng Reioyce with me for I haue founde the grote whiche I loste Likewise I saie vnto you shall there be ioye in the presence of the Aungelles of God ouer one synner that repenteth THE EXPOSITION OF all the Gospelles that are reade through the yere this is the moste comfortable In the whiche Christe teacheth of his office as of a Shepherd how he maketh inquisition for synners and restoreth theim that thei maie not be plucte in pieces of the Wolffe that is of the Deuill And this was the occasion of this sermon of Christe When all kynde of synners and Publicans drewe nigh vnto Christe to heare his worde the Scribes and Phariseis seyng that laied it to Christes charge as a crime that he vsed the companie of this kinde of men with whom GOD and thei that are beloued of GOD could haue nothyng to doe and that by this he did declare that he was farre vnlike GOD. Christ answereth and alledgeth a iuste cause of his doing that is that he doeth nothing otherwise then the common maner of men is yea and that in inferiour matters when their chief care at all tymes is to recouer that is loste or in daunger that hereby he might reproue the vntolerable frowardnes and arrogance of the Phariseis wheras thei giue iudgemēt so vnshame-fastly of a matter that thei vnderstande not And that the matter maie be the better perceiued the questiō is this whether there is any place for synners in the kyngdome of GOD For if there be not Christes doing was worthely reproued that whereas he professeth hymself to bee the sonne of GOD yet he companieth with theim that are not of the kyngdome of GOD. The Phariseis Scribes are deceiued in iudgyng Christes doyng bicause thei knewe not truly what is the kyngdome of GOD and yet thei thought theim selues moste perfect thereof This is the cause of their false iudgement Thei knewe Moises and the Prophetes by cōtinuall readyng and studie but after this vnderstandyng that the woorkes of the lawe muste be doen and that he that doeth theim is now allowed as rightuous before GOD but he that doeth theim not is banished as an outlawe from GOD. And after this vnderstandyng thei iudge of Christes doyng in this place bicause that GOD by his lawe hath put a plaine determinaciō of his kyngdome out of the whiche synners are excluded as aduersaries and that Gods kingdome ought to be taken no otherwise then GOD determine it hymself and that synners are not to bee admitted nor receiued emong suche as are of GOD. And this is the verie iudgement of reason also For as sone as there riseth any sense of synne naturally there is had respect vnto the wrathe of God whiche is alwaies dread and looked for in synne For thei iudge that he can haue no hope in the mercifull God which stireth hym to wroth with their synnes As Adam and Eue maie be an example as sone as thei had transgressed the precept thei could not abide their owne conscience thei seke to be hid ▪ and dare not come in sight And yong children also declare this to be true when thei are in any faute thei seke corners For this is the nature of synne to make the hearte afraied bicause it dooeth alwaies feare wrothe and punishemente Contrarie wise when the conscience is pure and fautlesse it trusteth well in it self although other mennes iudgementes be neuer so muche against theim Like as all reason therefore in synne doeth naturally flie from God and for her vpright and honest behauiour is wont to haue confidence before God So
troden downe of the people euen vnto deathe because he woulde not beleue the promise of Helizeus the prophete whiche he prophecied concerning the deliueraÌ„ce frome famyn to be at hande This present fact threatneth also to the vnfaithfull the vengeaunce of GOD whiche shall fall vppon them that beleue not the promyse of God Therfore that we may not so wretchedly peryshe with them let vs caste the care of our lyfe on God beleue his promyse and loke for all good thinges at his mercyfull hand Ye haue heard derely beloued howe Christe euen of his owne free wyl was moued with fatherly pitie and tender compassion towarde the people whyche folowed hym to heare his doctrine and to se his miracles and howe miraculously and meruailously hee fedde so great a multitude in the wyldernes that hereby we shoulde haue a sure argumente and an infallible token of his fatherly care towarde vs and so commytte our lyfe vnto hym Ueryly this so ready care and goodnes of Christ toward the people oughte of ryght to moue vs that we shold geue ouer our selues wholly vnto hym This requireth of vs also the fyrst commaundement And that we should thus doo we are prouoked with many and noble promyses of GOD which he hath also confirmed with so many noble and notable miracles To ende yf we worshyppe GOD with a true faith and caste all the care of our lyfe vppon hym thenne vndoubtedly wyll God geue vs all thynges that we haue neede of for the sustentation of this present lyfe and delyuer vs from a greate multitude of cares wherwith the heartes of the vnfaithfull are continually mooste myserably vexed and tormented For there is no surer nor more easy waye to get richesse then to truste in God and with a faithful and constant mynde to looke for his blessynge and to hope for to receyue of hym all thynges wherof soeuer we haue nede If we will not thus doo then thorow our incredulitie shall we deserue the wrathe of GOD and haue our porcion with the Idolaters and hypocrites in that lake that burneth with fyre and brymstone Whyche thynge GOD for hys sonne Christes sake turne awaye from vs and make vs partakers of his glorious kyngdom thorow the same CHRIST our Lorde To whom with God the Father and the holy Ghost be all honour and glorye bothe nowe and euer Amen ¶ Thus endeth the Postill vpon al the Gospels that be redde in the Churche thorow out the yeare on the Sondayes To God the Father to God the Sonne and to God the holy Ghoste whyche is one euerlastyng God be prayse glorie and honour for this wholsome doctrine and for all his other benefites bothe now and worldes without end AMEN Psal. 8. Heb. 2. Psal. 148. The worde of god excellethe all other gifts of god Of wordlye thynges the wycked haue more aboundaÌ„ce then the godly 1. Iohn 2. Esa. 40. 1. Cor. 7. Baruc. 4.3 Esd. 4. Eccle. 40. 1. Pet. 1. Psal. 119. Heb. 12. Howe profitable the worde of god is Deut. 8. Math. 4. Luc. 4. Prouerb 19. Sap. 13. Iohn 17. Sap. 15. Iere. 9. S. Paule Act. 2â— 1. Cor. 14. 1. Cor. 15. Tit. 1. â— Cor. 2. Phil. 3. Coloss. 1. Coloss. 3. Esa. 53. 1. Cor. 3. Iac. 3. Rom. 1. Socrates All knowledg wythout the knowledge of God is vaine and vnprofitable The knowledge of god is only goten by the worde Iohn 5. Luc. 16. Iohn 1. Psal. 1. Iohn 6. Psal. 119. Psal. 19. Psal. 12. Math. 13. The excellencie of gods worde Ephe. 6. Heb. 4. Luc. 22. Math. 6. Luc. 10. Iohn 6. Exod. 16. Psal 78. Sap. 16. Exod. 17. Iohn 4. Exod. 14. Psal. 78. Luc. 1. Psal. 119. Prouer. 6. 2. Pet. 1. Rom. 1. The frutes of the worde of god Rom. 10. Psal. 18. Gen. 9.19 Exod. 2. 2. Reg. 12. 2. Par. 33. Luc. 9. Math. 26. Luc. 23. Luc. 7. Iere. 26. Luc. 1. Math. 3. Luc. 3. Act. 2.3.4 Rom. 10. Psal. 19. In matters of coÌ„trouersye we must haue recourse vnto the worde of god Psal. 19. Esa. â— Act. 17. 1. Thess. 5. 1. Iohn 4. Psal. 19. Esa. 66. Math. 11. 1. Cor. â—â— Iac. 2. Psal. 19. Iere. 15. Ezech. 3. Luc. 24. Gen. 3. â— Reg. 12. Luc. 7. Luc. 22. 2. Cor. â— Luc. 2. Ephe. 1. Iohn 6. Psal. 19. Esa. 30. Psal. 119. Prouerb 6. 2 Pet. 1. Ephe. 5. Iohn 3. Prouerb 30. Ephe. 6. Math. 4. Luc. 4. â— Reg. 17. 2. Thess. 2. 2. Timoth. 3. Exod. 7. Apoc â–ª â—9 Math. 5. Math. 24. Psal. 119. Psal. 119. Psal. 22. Sap. 16. Psal. 107. Iohn 15. Ephe. 5. 1. Pet. 1. Psal. 119. Esa. 57. Act. 10. Ephe. 1. Galat. 3. 2. Timoth. 3. Rom. 1. Iac. â— 2. timoth. â— Pro. 5. Pro. 8. Pro. 3. Pro. 4. Pro. 7. Pro. 8. Esa. 56. Math. 5. Math. 10. The office of a spirituall Pastore Math. 28. Marc. 16. Malach. 2. Esa. 58. Iohn 16. Iohn 20. Esa. 61. Luc. 4. Marc. 1. Luc. 4. Marc. 16. Iohn 12. 1. Pet. 5. Ezech. 34. Iohn 15. 1 〈◊〉 10. Iohn 10. Math. 24. Luc 12. A spirituall pastore ought to be faythfull and wise 1. Cor. 4. Faythefull Luc. 10. Math. 10. Math. 23. In Rom. Malach. 2. Wyse or prudent Rom. 1â— Psal. 32. Tit. 1. Malach. 2. 1. Timoth. â— Tit. 1. 2. Timoth. 2. 2. Timoth. 4. Tit. 1. Tit. 2. To whom the ministerie of the worde was committed in tymes paste Act. 20. Act. 21. Ignorancie or lacke of knowledge Math. 15. Math. 6. Rom. 2. Math. 15. â—sa 56. Psal. 3â— Phil. 3. Act. 20. Math. 7. Iohn 10. â—acha 11. In Agge Prophet In Esaiam Dist. 38. Can. Si in Laiâ—cis Dist. 33. Can Ignoraâ—tia 1. Timoth. 4. The woke of a true pastore consysteth in preching and learning only Godlye wysedome is onlye learned of gods worde Psal. 19 Who are the Lordes housholde Act. 20. What the meate is wherwyth the Lordâ—s household must be fedde Math. 4. Luc. 4. Lawe Gospell Rom. 5. Math. â—3 Luc. 24. Math. 4. Marc. 1. Act. 2.20 Apoc. 2. Math. â—6 1. Cor. 5. Why spirituall pastores are appoynted Officers in the Lordes housholde Prouerb 29. Esa. 58. Esa. 62. 2. timoth. 4. Act. 20. 2. Pet. â—â— Ezech. 33. 1. Timoth. 4 Iacob 5â— Dist. 43. Cap. dispensatio 1. Cor. 9. Names appropriates to spiritual pastors Malach. 2. 1. timoth. 5. Ephe. 4. Act. 20. 1. Cor. 12. Math. 5. Math. 10. 1. Timoth. 2. Luc. 10. Math. 24. Tit. 1. 1. Cor. 3. 1. Cor. 4. Malach. 2. 1. Cor. 3. 1. Cor. 4. 1. Cor. 9. 1. Cor. 12. 1. Cor. 14. 2. Cor. 3. 2. Cor. 5. â— Cor. 6. Galat. 6. Ephe. 4. 1. Pet. 5. 2. Timoth. 2. Heb. 13. Math. 23. Act. 2â— Apoc. 21. The Stipend appoynted for the spirituall Pastors Math. 10. 2. thess 3. Heb. 13. 1. Cor. 9. Note well ye spirituall sheppardes Iohn 106. Galat. 6. 1. timoth. 5. Deut. 2. 1 â–ª Cor. 9. Math. 10. What double honour is that is due to the sprituall pastor Ezech. 24. 2. Timoth. 2. Math. 5. In
to all the flocke amonge whom the holy Ghost hath made you Ouerseers to rule the congregation of God whiche he hath purchased with hys bloode For I am sure of this that after my departyng shall greuous wolues enter in among you not sparyng the flocke Moreouer of your owne selues shall men aryse speakynge peruerse thynges to drawe disciples after them Therfore awake and remember that by the space of three yeares I ceased not to warne euery one of you night and daye wyth teares S. Peter speakyng of hym selfe writeth on this maner I wyll not bee negligente to put you alwayes in remembrance of suche thynges though ye knowe them your selues and be stablyshed in the present truthe Not withstandyng I thynke it mete as longe as I am in this tabernacle to stere you vp by puttyng you in remembrance c. Thus ye see what diligence is required of you in feedynge the Lordes housholde wyth the holy worde of God This office aboue all other maye by no means be neglected For herein as I maye so speake consisteth either the saluation or damnation bothe of you and of the Lordes householde as God saythe by the Prophete O thou sonne of man I haue made thee a watcheman vnto the house of Israell that where as thou hearest any thyng out of my mouth thou mayst warn them on my behalfe If I saye vnto the wycked Thou wicked thou shalt surely dye and thou geuest hym not warning that he may beware of his vngodly way the wicked shal die in his owne sinne but his blood I will require of thy hande Neuertheles if thou warne the wicked of his way to turn frō it where as he yet will not be turned from it then shal he die because of his sinne but thou hast deliuered thy soule But if the wicked turne frō his sinnes do the thing that is laufull right then shall he surely liue not dye Yea the sinnes that he hath done shall neuer be thought vpon For in somuche as he doth now the thyng that is laufull and ryght he shall lyue If ye be tongue tyed or playe Placebo ▪ so that ye reproue not the wycked by the worde of God of theyr wickednes but suffer them to go forthe in theyr wickednes as though they were good righteous and fautlesse so bryng ye damnation bothe vpon your selues and vpon them But yf ye sharpely rebuke the wicked of theyr wyckednesse so that by this meanes they turne from theyr lewdnes and woorke that whyche is good and pleasant before the eyes of Gods maiestie so do ye that which shall bring saluation to you bothe as the Apostle sayth Take hede to thy selfe and vnto learnyng and continue therin For yf thou shalt so do thou shalt saue thy self them that heare thee Hereto agreeth the saying of S. Iames Brethren yf any of you doo erre from the truth an other conuert hym let the same know that he whiche conuerteth the synner from goyng astray out of his way shall saue a soule from deathe and shall hyde the multitude of synnes As the Lord hath committed to you the meate wherwith his housholde shoulde be fedde so is it your duetie not to withdrawe it from them but liberally to geue it vnto them as good faithfull and wyse seruantes and stewardes The distribution of the heauenly sede sayeth a certayne man is enioyned vs. Wo therfore be vnto vs if we doo not sprinkle it abrode Wo be vnto vs yf wee holde oure peace as the Apostle sayeth Wo is vnto me yf I preache not the Gospelle The verye titles and names whiche are appropriated vnto you by the holy Ghost in the sacred scriptures ought to moue you to doo youre duetie in this behalfe and by no meanes to be negligent herein Ye are called priestes elders shepheardes feders ouerseers apostles prophetes salt lyght workmen preachers labourers seruantes byshops planters waterers fathers angelles embassadours Gods labourers buylders ministers of Christ stewardes of the secretes of God schoolemasters sowers of spirituall thynges Gospell preachers ministers of the newe testament seruantes of the faithfull preachers of the attonement Christes messangers Christes seruantes Catechistes doctors or teachers Euangelistes Christes witnesses souldiours of Iesus Christ husbandmen laboures distributers of the worde of truth informers of them that resyst the truthe watchers for the health of mens soules c. If your trauayles doyngs lyfe and conuersation agree with these titles and names so are ye faithfull and wise seruantes and great is your reward in heauen But contrarywyse if ye vainly and withoute cause vsurpe these names so that ye are not the same in dede that ye are called in name and worde what other thing are ye then painted sepulchres white daubed walles whose portion is in that lake that burneth with fyre and brymstone Moreouer the salarie stipende and wages that ye receaue of your parishoners appointed for the true pastors of the Lordes flock and for the faithful ministers of Gods word ought to bee no dulle spurre vnto you to pricke you forwarde to feede the Lordes housholde The lyuynges whiche many of you enioye are neyther small nor slender but ryche and wealthy great and many They are not geuen you vnto thys ende that ye shoulde lyue of them lyke voluptuous Epicures and ydell bellygods but for thys purpose that ye beynge voyde of worldly care hauyng al necessary thynges prouided for you should the more frankely and freely geue your myndes to the study of the holy Scriptures and to the preachyng of the same to the ministration of the sacramentes to prayer to thankes geuyng and to suche other spirituall exercyses Our sauiour Christ sayeth The workeman is woorthy of his meate Hee saieth not The loyteryng lurden is worthye of his meate If any man be in the mynisterie and will liue of that he muste labour fyrst and afterwarde eate If he labour not so ought he not to eate accordyng to this rule of S. Paule He that laboureth not ought not to eate And his laboure is not to hunte and hauke to kepe great horses to fede many dogges and a sorte of ydell lasye lubbers to lye lurkyng in the court in Byshoppes and noble mens houses in the vniuersities c. but as I sayd to geue meate to the Lordes housholde to preache the Gospell to mynister the sacramentes to pray vnto God for the people to thank God for his benefites to watch day and nyght aboute the health of the Lordes flocke c. The Apostle sayeth that hee whyche soweth spirituall thynges ought to reape temporall thynges If ye therfore wyll reape temporall thynges ye muste fyrst of all sowe spirituall thynges If ye doo not sow so oughte ye not to mowe If ye doo mowe where ye dyd not sowe so are ye not pastors but raptors no shepheardes but hyrelynges noo flockelouers but flockelubbers yea very playne theues as CHRIST saieth A thefe commeth not but
to steale to kylle and to destroye Agayne he sayeth Lette hym that is taught in the woorde mynister vnto hym that teacheth hym in all good thynges If ye wyll haue all good thynges mynistred vnto you so muste ye teache the worde of God to them of whom ye require suche thynges If ye teache not with what foâ—heade aske ye that whyche ye haue not deserued Is any man so impudent as to aske wages of hym to whome he hathe doone no seruice Is the rewarde of a labourer due to a loyterer In an other place he also saieth The elders that rule well ar worthy of double honour most specially they whych labour in the worde and teachynge For the Scripture sayth Thou shalt not mosell the mouthe of the oxe that treadeth out the corne And The labourer is worthy of his rewarde Here is appoynted double honour that is to saye outwarde reuerence and prouision of all thynges necessarie to lyue withall But to whome To suche as rule euyll and are carelesse for the Lordes flocke Or to suche as be ydell not caryng for the shepe so that they may haue the mylke and the walle that is so that they maye eate of the fattest and be clothed with the fynest Nay verily For God by the Prophet cryeth out vpon such and threatneth them euerlastyng damnation To suche as rule well to suche as labour in the worde and teachyng to the oxe that treadeth out the corne to the labourer is this double honoure due and to none other Ones agayn he sayth The husband man that laboureth muste fyrst receaue of the fruictes If ye wyll reape the fruictes ye muste fyrste of all playe the husbandmen and labour Wyl ye not labour So ought ye to require no fruictes For they belonge not vnto you To the labourer not to the loyterer is rewarde appoynted in the worde of God Heare what the hygh shepheard sayeth Ye are the salte of the earthe But yf the salt haue lost the saltnesse what shal be seasoned therwyth It is thenseforth good for nothyng but to be caste out and to bee troden downe of menne Heare also what S. Gregorye saieth Consyder and weygh with youre selues brethren howe great damnation it is without labour to receaue the reward of labour againe howe great an offence it is to take the prices of synnes and to speake nothyng agaynst synnes by preachyng Agayne he saythe We whiche lyue of the oblations of the faithefull whych they haue offered for theyr synnes yf we eate and hold our peace without doubt we eate theyr synnes Not onely the names and titles therfore whiche are attributed vnto you of the holy ghoste in the holy Scripture but also the salarie stipende wages and rewarde that is appoynted for such as trauayle in the ministerie ought worthily and iustly to prouoke you diligently to watche and to see that the Lordes housholde haue theyr meate in due tyme. Which thing yf ye faithfully doo accordyng to your vocation the Lorde of the houshold wyll not leaue you vnrewarded neither in thys worlde nor in the worlde to come Yea saieth our Sauioure Christ Blessed is that seruant whom his Lord when he commeth shall fynde so doyng Uerily I say vnto you that he shal make hym ruler ouer all his goodes When the chiefe shepheard shall appeare sayth blessed Peter to all faythful pastors ye shall receaue an incorruptible crowne of glorie Are not these the wordes of the Prophete Daniel concernyng the rewarde of all true preachers The wyse suche as haue taught other shall glyster as the shynyng of heauen and those that haue instruct the multitude vnto godlynes shal be as the starres worlde without ende yea as it is written in the Gospel they shall shyne as the sunne in the kyngdom of the heauenly Father and shal be as the Angels of God in heauen But contrarywyse if ye be negligent slouthfull euyl and wycked seruantes so that ye feede not the Lordes housholde but rather begyn to stryke and churlyshely to handle your felow seruauntes yea to eate and drynke with the dronkardes Your lorde shall come in a daye when ye looke not for hym and in an hower that ye bee not ware of and shall hewe you in pieces and geue you your portion with hypocrites where wepyng and gnashyng of teethe shall be where the worme that shall gnawe youre conscience shall neuer dye and the fyre wherwith ye shall be moste greuously tormented shall neuer be quenched yea the lake whereinto ye shall be cast shall burne with fyre and brymstone worldes without ende These thynges I doubt not moste dere brethren but that ye dayly and diligently consyder and also labour to the vttermoste of your power to satisfye the good pleasure of God in framynge your selues to doo that whyche your vocation and callynge requireth seekynge in the same not youre owne glorie but the glorye of God not youre owne commoditie and profite temporally but the commoditie and profit of Christes flocke eternally not your owne bodyly ease and quietnesse but the euerlastynge ease and quietnesse of Goddes people not the enrychemente of you and youres in thys worlde but the dignitie and aduancement of the Lordes housholde bothe in this worlde and in the world to come So doyng ye may be sure to be partakers in Goddes kyngdome of suche ioyes as eye neuer sawe the lyke eare neuer hearde the lyke no tongue is able to expresse the lyke no nor no heart is able to conceaue and to thynke the lyke And to helpe forwarde these your godly studies and christen trauayles in fedynge Christes flocke I haue doone my endeuour to sette forth this Postill conteynynge moste godlye learned and fruitefull sermons vppon all the Sondaye Gospells that are redde in the Churche thorowe out the yeare This woorke nedeth no commendation beyng sufficiently commended in that it is bothe learned profitable and necessarye as it shall ryght well appere to the indifferent reader or hearer God graunt that the voyce of this doctrine maye sounde in our churches vnto the ende Fare ye well moste deare brethren and lette vs praye one for an other vnto oure heauenly Father that he maye fynyshe that good worke whiche he hath begunne in vs vnto the glorie of his name and vnto the profyte of his holye Congregation Amen The grace of our Lord Iesu Christ be with you all Amen From my house at Cantorbury the .xvi. of Iuly In the yeare of our Lord. M.D. lxvi A Prayer to be sayde before the Sermon FOR AS MVCHE AS we mooste louynge Lorde and sweete Sauioure CHRIST IESV are here assembled and gathered together in thy holye blessed and glorious name to heare the healthfulle woordes of Euerlastynge Lyfe conteyned in thy pure and lyuely Gospell whych is the power of God vnto saluation to euery one that beleueth whiche also is able thorow the workyng of the holy Spirite to saue our soules we with one heart
and with one mynde approche at this present vnto the gracious throne of thy diuine maiestie moste humbly besechyng thee that forasmuche as we of our selues and of our owne nature are altogether corrupte ignoraunt blynde and vtterly estranged from the felyng and perceauynge of thy diuine mysteries suche is our ignorance and blyndnesse thorow olde Adam it may please thee of thy mercyfull goodnesse by thy holy and blessed spirite to open our senses to leade vs into all truthe to purifie our heartes and to make oure myndes mete vessels to receaue the swete wyne of thy most swete and glorious Gospell O open thou our eyes that we may see the wondrous thinges of thy lawe Hyde not thy commaundementes frome vs but teache vs thy statutes and make vs to vnderstand the way of thy commaundementes that we may talke of thy meruailous workes Teache vs O Lord the way of thy statutes and make vs to go in the pathe of thy commandementes Encline our heartes vnto thy testimonies quicken vs in thy wayes and take not the worde of truthe oute of our mouthe O geue vs vnderstandyng acordyng to thy word that we may learne thy commandementes and be occupied in thy lawes Let oure heartes be sounde in thy statutes that we be neuer ashamed O shewe the lyght of thy countenance vpon vs thy seruantes teache vs thy testimonies and so order oure steppes in thy worde that no wickednes may haue dominion ouer vs. Sanctifie vs thorowe thy truthe for thy woorde is the truthe Geue to me thy Minister and stewarde of the mysteries of God a well learned tongue that I may confort them whiche are troubled yea and that in due season that I may shew good tydynges vnto the poore that I maye bynde vp the wounded heartes that I may preache deliueraunce to the captiues and open the prison to them that are bound that I may make ioyfull all them that are in heauynesse and thorowe thy worde geue to them that mourne beaultie in stede of ashes ioyefull oyntment for syghyng and pleasant rayement for an heauye mynde that I may hold vp the weake that I maye heale the sycke that I may bynd together the broken that I may bryng agayne the outcastes and seke vp them that are loste so that thys people may be called trees of righteousnesse and a plantynge of the Lorde for hym to reioyce in O geue me that mouthe that spirite that wisedome agaynst the whyche all the aduersaries of thy truthe shall not be able to speake nor resyst Geue to me that preache thy worde with great power that I may be able to exhort by wholsome doctrine and to improue them that speake agaynst it Geue me grace also O Lorde that I may not only be the salt of the earth but also the lyghte of the worlde namely that I may not onely truly and faithfully sincerely and purely reuerently and godly bryng foorthe oute of the treasure house of thy holy worde thynges newe and olde that is to say the doctrine bothe of the olde and newe testamente euen the lawe and the Gospell but also that in my lyfe and maners I may be an ensample to the faithfull in worde in conuersation in loue in spirite in fayth in puritie and in all pointes shew my selfe laudable vnto God a workeman that nedeth not to be ashamed distributynge the woorde of truthe iustly so that I may be to the flocke an ensample of good workes in honestie and grauitie that he whyche withstandeth maye be ashamed hauyng no euyll thyng to speake of me lest by any meanes it come to passe that when I haue preached to other I my selfe should be a cast away and so become a slaunder to the good doctrine that I professe and teache Geue also to the people that are here gathered together to heare the worde of their saluation a good spirite that al cloudes of ignorancie brought in by olde Adam vtterly dispelled driuen away they may learne to knowe thee to be theyr alone Sauiour which knowledge is perfect righteousnesse and the roote of immortalitie yea it is euerlastyng lyfe and without the whyche knowledge we all are but as moyles and horses voyde of all goodnes and grace walkyng in the vanities of our owne imaginations vtterly estranged from God and all godlynesse O moste louynge Lorde open theyr heartes that they may vnderstand thorough the preachyng of the word thy holy and blessed wyll and always doo that not whiche carnall reason fleshly imagination blynd zeale good intent and humayne wysedome iudgeth to be good and holy but that only whiche thou in thy blessed lawe commaundest to be doone all strange woorshippynges vtterly excluded and banyshed O swete sauiour make them that good earth which receuing the healthfull sede of thy moste wholsom worde may bryng forth fruite plentuously some an hundred folde some sixty folde some thirty folde Geue theym grace so to lyue and so to behaue them selues in all poyntes as it becommeth them that embrace thy Gospell Lette theym not bee of the number of those whyche wyth theyr mouth professe God and with their deedes denye hym but make them not onely diligente hearers of thy woorde but also feruent and earnest doers of the same Let them not be lyke the fyue foolishe virgins whiche hadde lampes and no oyle but rather so woorke in theym by thy holy spirite that they maye worthyly be resembled to the fyue wyse virgins whyche had not onely lampes but also oyle in their lampes that is to saye they dyd not onely beare the name of Chrystians but theyr conuersation also was garnyshed wyth woorkes meete and seemely for Christians Make them suche as no man can iustely complayne on euen the vnfayned sonnes of God without rebuke shynynge as greate lyghtes in the worlde euen in the myddes of a croked and peruerse nation holdyng faste the woorde of lyfe that they whyche backebyte them as euyll doers seynge theyr good workes may cease to speake euyll and glorifie thee our Lord God in the day of visitation Fynally graunt bothe to me the Preacher and to these the hearers and to so manye as vnfaynedly professe thy blessed name grace and strength from aboue that we maye soo handle and heare thy woorde that we beynge no forgetfull hearers but diligent doers of the same may thorowe Faithe in thee obteyne that blessyng whyche thou haste promysed to all theym that heare the worde of God and kepe it Grant thys O moste louyng lorde and swete Sauiour for thy greate mercy and goodnes sake Amen A shorter prayer before the Sermon O Almyghty God and moste mercyfull Father the Authour and geuer of all wysedome whych at the intercession of thy welbeloued sonne Iesus Christ our Lorde and Sauiour diddest sende downe accordyng to thy promyse thy holy spirit to lyghten the heartes and senses of the apostles before they could syncerely vnderstande the
oxe stable was his refuge What should I desier any better state seing my kinsman ye rather my brother kinge of heauen is founde so poore in all things before oure eyes Why should I refuse hardnes seing the kinge of glorie refuseth not to take on him all things for my sake Who am I a sinner not worthie to lie amonge sharpe cutting flagges and yet I lie softer than my prince which suffered to lye in hay and abhorred not the maunger And yet after this the case is so vnworthie that we stockes and blockes are so nice and delicate that we can suffer no payne and yet we se before oure eyes the example of Christe what paynes he toke for oure sake But it is not vnknowen what reward we shall haue for oure foolishnes And yet if we had any wit we wold beware Now therfore lett vs briefly reherse bothe these doctrines and lessons The firste is that we regarde our owne honoure in that that Christe is made mā This honour and renoume is so great that if a man were an angell in state he myght worthely and well wish him self a man that he might be counted amongest them which glorie and boste my fleshe and blud is placed aboue the angells so blessed is the creature of man The second is that this might be an example to vs of charitie and pacience which we might folowe and walke in the steppes of oure brother and kinsman Christe helping seruing other men gladly although it be to oure labour and payn The which thing God the Father with the holy Ghost thorough oure Lord Iesu CHRISTE graunt vs. Amen The second sermon vpon the saying of the Angel as concerning that Christ was borne WE haue rehersed vnto you the history of the feast in the which is made mentiō also of the saying of the Angel to the whiche ther were also assembled many thousand of Angels whiche did shewe and synge altogether to these two or three shepheardes This is the sermon of one Angell Feare ye not for behold I declare vnto you great ioy that shall be to all the people because ye haue a sauiour borne for you this day which is CHRIST the Lord in the Citie of Dauid ALthough this sermon of the Angell is repeted euery yeare yet may it now be conueniently renewed agayne in mynde For we shall neuer come to the perfecte knowledge of this thyng as long as we lyue here And this sermon of the Angell was very necessarie For if CHRIST hadde neuer so much bene borne yet should it haue profited vs nothing if it had bene vnknowen For to what purpose is that treasure that lyeth hyd if thou knowest not wher it is Thou shalt take no pleasure nor profite therby as the Prouerbe saith There is no pleasure in the vnknowen treasure A hyd treasure is no treasure For all men passeth ouer it as they do durt caring not for it So is it also with this moste ioyfull byrth if the Angels had not brought tydings therof and had not opened this treasure to men no man could haue taken the fruition therof The cause why is common A man setteth not his affection on that he knoweth not Neither doth this thyng delight or displease but it is as though it were not and neuer shal be Wherfore it is one of the especiallest things in this Gospell that the Angel by his sermō doth speake openly of this byrth and sheweth vs this treasure that we passe not ouer it and that we be not ignorant of the presence therof but come and take part of the confort therof Wherfore he saith I declare vnto you great ioy THESE words are weightie For the shepheards were greatly astonyed at this meruailous light and celestial shyninge as at an vnwonted thyng because there was sodeinly both in heauen and earth suche great light as though all the earth had bene on fyer To this hath the Angell respect and applieth his words therto saying Feare ye not as if he shold say ther is no cause to feare But your feare sheweth that ye knowe not what is in doing For if ye did ye wold put away feare and reioyce at your owne felicitie And I am come to bring you tydings of great ioy of a great work and miracle whiche thyng if ye wold well consyder ye wold much reioyce This is therfore the entent of this Angels tydings to make men to regard it earnestly and not to let it passe without effecte Wherfore he speaketh of no common ioye but of a great ioye and of a thing moste necessary For the diuell by synne hath brought vs to naught and disturbed all that belongeth vnto vs so that we do not only sustayne originall synne and therby eternall deth but also that al that we haue are in his danger that almoste we maye at euery moment looke for his dartes in body lyfe and goodes For all these things are in a thousande perils and casualtyes Yea the Gospell testifieth that the dyuell possesseth men and dryueth them to madnes so that it may be worthely said that such a man is the fylthy puddle and syncke of the dyuell Suche corruption is engendred in vs by synne that we haue no sure helpe in any thing in the worlde I will not speake of the greatest misery of all that they muste abyde the wrothe of GOD and eternall damnation What is if this be not the moste horrible and violent kyngdome of the diuell And when we consider well and compare both together this myserie in the kyngdome of the dyuell can not be compared with this glorie and reward with this great ioy wherof the Angell preacheth hēre that there is a sauiour borne for vs. Wherfore the Angell entendeth chiefely to remoue this myserie out of oure sight and to geue vs this chyld to behold and see ▪ And let him know that he hath done the office of a good preacher if he brynge vs to the true beholding of this sauiour and to the knowledge of oure owne flesh and bloud And doughtles if this were prynted in vs all the plague wherwith the dyuell vexeth vs should seme light be it neuer so paynfull and pernicious But now let vs come to the moste requisite and necessary knowledge of this diuine worke of God For the dyuell with all his poyson can be ouercome by no other meanes then by this godly power of the which the Angel speaketh to vs in this place when he saith A sauior is borne for you Whē mās minde attaineth to this knowledge thē is the synner oute of perill For than is the matter more depely consydered after this sorte I haue bene defiled of the dyuel and wholy opprest and ouerthrowen headlong into Gods wrathe and eternall damnation but my myschance is not so great but that I haue greater helpe geuen me from GOD agaynst it That is that God possesseth not mankynd after that sorte as the diuell doth but he him self is made
Iordan vnto Iohn to be baptised of hym But Iohn forbad him saying I ought to be baptised of thee and comest thou to me Iesus answeryng sayd to hym Let it be so nowe For thus it becometh vs to fulfyll all righteousnes Then he suffred him And Iesus as soone as he was baptised came straight oute of the water And loe heauen was open vnto hym and Iohn sawe the spirite of God descendynge lyke a doue and lightyng vpon hym And loe there came a voyce from heauen saying This is my beloued son in whom I am welpleased THE EXPOSITION OF the feast of the Epiphanie haue we intreated how that it hath his name of this that Christ opened hymselfe not onely by the starre but also at Iordan where hee was baptised But forasmuche as this reuelation is the greatest and chiefest and most comfortable vnto vs it should not be against reason if it wer called the feast of Christ baptised and opened at Iordan when he was thirtie yeares old The Euangelist dothe shew the hystorie playnly That he moued from Galile and came to Iohn vnto Iordan to be baptised of hym as other synners were whiche knew their synne and desired remissiō of them Iohn is troubled with this strange case For he knew Christ from his childhode And he thinketh him self not worthye to baptise hym But Christ saith suffer me this must be done that all righteousnes may be fulfilled that is that he may bring it to passe that all miserable synners may come to righteousnes and be saued Wherfore herein is now set forth a confortable example vnto vs wheras the sonne of God offered him self to be baptised which neuerthelesse synned not and doth that that he was not bounde to doe wheras we do not that that we are boūde to do And it is farre vnlyke that we should do more than oure duetie when we through oure wickednes are very farre from that that we shoulde do Wherfore this ought especially to be marked in this place that Christ the sonne of God whiche is holyer then al baptisme is notwithstanding baptised gaue commandement that baptisme should be kepte in the congregation and that al that wold be saued should be baptised And by this is it now euident that al men are damnable and accursed and stryken with madnes and blindnes of God for a punishemēt which can not intreat and obtayne so much of their eyes and eares as to marke what is done in this matter but contēne and dispraise baptisme and speake vilanously therof For why doste thou and thy childern refuse baptisme seing the sonne of God receaued it what great madnes or what great furie is this in the that thou shouldest denye suche a great worke Doth not baptisme seme worthye of great renoume for this cause if it were profitable for nothing els that this so great a mā vsed it wher as this is euident that he is the sonne of God came to baptisme that thou sholdest come to baptisme for the renoume therof if thou hadst no other cōmoditie therby But this matter is not without oure profyte For what good it doth vnto vs it appeareth in this wher as God by this baptisme sheweth foorth hym selfe wholye For as the Euangelist beareth witnes Iohn sawe the heauens open Whiche is a signe that God is delighted with baptisme whiche Christ hym selfe the Sonne of God sanctifieth with his body Wherfore heauen is opened which was shut vp before and now aboue the baptisme of Christ is the gate and windowe of heauen made wyde open so that from henceforth there is no distance betwene vs and God bycause GOD is now fallen downe vnto Iordane What is a reuelation then if this be none Wherfore if the feast of Epiphanie that is of reueling and appearing be requisite why is not this constitute and appointed wheras so playne a manifestation and opening of the Father of the Sonne and of the holye Ghost is sette foorth For the holy Ghost procedeth here after a moste gentle sight as a symple doue whiche amongest all byrdes is moste tame and is affirmed to be voyde of all wrathe To the entent that we might conceaue hereby a sure token that the holy Ghost will declare no crueltye towarde vs but bestowe that on vs thorough Christ wherby we may be iustified and saued And for this cause is Christ also opened after suche a gentle sorte to be the Sonne of God and wher as he had no nede of baptisme for his owne behalf he is present therat and receaueth baptisme not only for an example but also for a sacramēt that his baptisme might profite vs also may cause vs to haue sure truste that God is mercifull vnto vs. Besyde this wheras the Father openeth hym self by a voyce This is my dearly beloued sonne in whom I am delighted This is an other maner of voyce then was shewed in the mount Sinay when the earth and hylles dyd shake the men that hearde it thought them self to be in danger of their lyfe He sheweth not now such a cruell voyce All things are full of swetnes humanitie And God doth almost pronounce with this saying on this wyse To you mortall men is this man put forth in baptisme If ye desyre to know him it is my dearely beloued sonne in whome is my chief and only pleasure Neither is there any cause why ye shoulde feare him He is set forth to you as naked without armour without all cruel sight And there is no cause why ye should feare me For I come not now with thunder lightninge with a horrible a dreadful trumpe as I came to the mount Sinay but all things are peaceable quiet calme For what spice of crueltye may here be The sonne of God which is innocent without synne standeth in Iordane receaueth baptisme The holy Ghost commeth with the meeke forme of a doue Besides this God sheweth forth a very humane and gentle voyce declaringe that he sendeth vnto vs no Apostle no Prophet no Angell but his Sonne in whome he may greatly delyght What greater recorde can ye haue at al to make vs to marke and obserue the sonne of God Sith it hath pleased God to geue this cōmendation that his sonne is with vs that all maye be sure of this moste certain tried will of God If they wil haue God merciful vnto them let them imbrace his sonne only from whom the Father can by no meanes turne his fauour for the sonnes sake all his must nede be accepted to the Father Wherfore let all men regard diligently this commandement that they heare him obey his precept For he had no nede of circumcision and baptisme bycause he was voyd of synne But the baptisme of Iohn was made of God for sinne that al that acknowlegde their synnes be sory for them desyer that they might be pardoned should go to baptisme thinke for a
The second Sermon of Simeon in the Temple ¶ The Gospell Luke ii AAnd beholde there was a man in Ierus a lem whose name was Simeon And the same man was iust and godlye and loked for the consolation of Israell and the holy ghost was in hym And an answere had he receyued of the holye ghoste that he shoulde not see death except he first sawe the Lorde Christ. And he came by inspiration into the Temple THE EXPOSITION THis is a notable hystory wherwith is ioyned also a notable Sermon whiche Simeon preached openlye in the Temple as concernynge the childe Iesu. And it pertayneth vnto other reuelations openynge this child to the worlde especially to make him knowen amonge his owne people The fyrste reuelation was made to Marye by the Aungell The second to Ioseph and that also by an Aungell The thyrd by Elizabeth Iohns mother whā she receued mary great with child and when the child sprang in her wombe The fourth by Zacharie Iohns father And although he named not the person yet he declareth euidētly that Christ was cōme that it was the time of Messias to be borne in wheras god being mīdful of his holy couenaunt now performeth it And after these reuelatiōs whiche be fel before Christs byrth other folowed whē Christ was newe borne The firste was of the Angell vnto the shepherdes watchinge their flocke And the shepherds also kepte it not priuie but spred abrod the sermon of the angell euery where After that was there made a reuelation by the starre vnto the wise men And last of al these two reuelations by the testimonie of Simon and Anna the prophetesse which both bare record in the temple of this child That he is the comforth of Israell whiche shall helpe the worlde againste synne and death And first let vs accordyng to the description of the Euangeliste consider the matter as concernyng Simeon And he saieth the texte was a righteous man godly and suche a one that feared God lokyng for the consolation of Israell that is hauing a ful hope that God would shortly fulfill his promesse send Christe And it is a sure token that he had a pefect hope faith in this for that it was reueled vnto him that he shold not see death before he had sene Christ the anointed of the Lord. And this faith was not a vaine opiniō nor rashlye conceaued as men do commonlye imagine in matters that fall by chaunce and fortune But the holy ghost had touched his heart that doubtles by gods worde after that he had considered the prophecie in Genesis That Christ shold come at that time when the sceptre was taken from Iuda and foreiners had it likewise he had caste the count and duly numbred the times as touchyng the weekes of Daniel These prophecies cōpared with the tymes semed plainlye to him that the time was come wherin Christe shold be reueled But this motiō in his minde was wrought by the holy ghost and by his peculier operation that he shold liue vnto that time and see Christ the Lords anointed with his eyes Wherfore by the singuler procurement of the holie ghost when Marye and Ioseph came into the temple to present the childe before the Lorde and to redeme hym by an offeringe Simeon also commeth into the temple not by chaunce or of custome but by the motion of the holy ghost which put in his minde that it was the very houre wherin he might behold the borne Messias in the temple whome he had hitherto loked for Wherfore he toke no doubtful deliberation about the matter when he saw the child but went forthwith and toke him in his armes shewinge therwith all maner of ioye myrth that is accustomed to be shewen in suche greate and comfortable matter And there he pronounceth before them all suche an hartie thankes geuinge vnto God that teacheth that he truely estemeth this gyfte and certified other also of this great matter And he appered to other and especially to the priests not to do this of any custome Simeon semed to them not to haue his right wittes For all that was done was litle estemed the chyld beyng yonge the parents poore and nothing had in estimation But Simeon is nothing moued with this poore shew neither regardeth he the iudgement of other in this behalfe but boldly and frelye affirmeth that this is the very child in whome God hath ordayned succour and saluation not only for the Iewes but for the Gentils also and for all men If a man shoulde demaunde of Simeō howe he knewe this wher as there appered at this tyme in hym no notable thynge more than in other wher as there had ben many before this time more likelye persons whiche for their magnificence might seme more apte for this purpos he might haue had a iuste cause so to haue done Wherfore this is a merueilous case that causeth the parents Ioseph and Mary to wonder when they see this man Simeon without externall signes to perceaue such an inwarde light in this childe as wherby he acknowledgeth Christe notwithstandynge that he was hid by that poore shewe The parents were certifyed of this child what he was by the Angels neither could these thīgs appeare to be opened and reueled to Simeon by flesh bloud And this was a certain token of the church and congregation of GOD at that tyme when certayne were confirmed by reuelations from GOD. They that were chief at Ierusalē as the high priests Herod the Scribes the Leuites and Phariseis dyd not muche regarde the scriptures and the promises as touchyng Messias All their mindes were bent to encrease their power their dignitie their authoritie and riches And amonge them was there a litle number despised and vnknowen of the faythfull Of the which was Mary Ioseph Zacharie Elizabeth the sheppeherds Simeon Anne the prophetesse These had all their hope fired not in wordly things but in the promises as touchinge Christe They looked for them to be fulfilled and with them they comforted themselues and obtayned them as they trusted wheras the hye Priests and suche lyke were sent awaye emptie And after lyke maner is the state of the church at this tyme. There is alwayes a people that is poore hungrye whiche hath God and his worde for their falsegarde That doth it only regard without anye further care Wheras the Pope and his adherentes in the meane time which are named the holy churche knoweth nothing of God nor of Christ nor of his worde For they regard and esteme only things of this worlde boaste themselues for Christian men because that they can do more with their riches and power than the other common sorte in the congregation Wherfore you must beware in both parts that ye be not seduced The hie priest execute the administration yet they are not in the true church And so y◠pope the bishops take vpō thē the gouernance of
couetous lustes of the most couetous worldlinges but that we hauing them in store might be the more able to helpe the nedye hungrye But carnall reasō saith hourde it vp that thou maiste be the richer although other by that meanes be beggered As though God gaue his blessinge vnto thee to serue thy couetous affections not rather that by it thou sholdest serue at all times the comon necessities of other But by this meanes it cōmeth to passe that these gredye gryffes lokyng continually for gayne do not only not worke accordynge to the blessing of God to the profit of other but they them selues also thorowe their couetousnes take no pleasure nor vse of the thinges which they professe For a couetous man lacketh as well that he hath as that he hath not Therfore as they that beleue the worde of god although they lacke yet shal so be encreased with goodes that they shall haue gods plentie ynough euen vnto the vttermost so lykewise they that abuse the giftes of God vnto their owne couetousnes prouoke againste them selues his curse that in their greatest abondance they are most nedie and miserable For this is the misery of the couetous worldlinges it is no lesse griefe vnto them to distribute and laye out their goodes then it is to get them and to scratch thē together And when any calamitie or mischance happeneth as it many times cōme to passe so that their goodes haue some misfortune as their corne to be eatē with vermine their wyne to waxe sower c. Then are they so vexed in their mindes a payne worthie suche a sinne and a plague worthely cast vpon them that the losse of thē greue them more than if they had neuer had them What man if he be a man in dede and not rather the monsture of a man had not rather to haue a litle in the feare of god with a quiet mery conscience then to haue greate abondance with gods anger and disquietnes of minde namely when this is most certen that suche vnmercifull Mammonistes haue not only God their enemie their conscience a continuall vnrestfull accuser all good men aduersaries all poore men out cryers cursers and desyerers of vengeaunce to fall vpon them but also they haue the deuil at hande with them whiche so be wytcheth them and maketh them suche doltes that they can not see what good and right is nor lifte vp their mindes so muche as ones to be thankeful to God for his blessinges nor yet to consider for what purpose they were geuē them of God but remaine in such blindnes of minde that they know none other god but Māmō the riches goods of this world which so lōg as they abide safe they are safe but if they ones decay then is all their hope gone so that thorow the suggestion of Satā many of them fall vnto desperation hange vp them selues drowne them selues cut their own throte or otherwise rid thē selues out of the waye at the last for abusynge the blessings of God for their vnmercifulnes they haue their porcion with the deuill whom they haue so long serued in that lake that burneth with fyre and brymstone And this is the payne of this sacrilege when the blessyng of God is turned vnto a pray of mans couetousnes The blessynge of God is not to be caste awaye by riot and prodigalitie but to be kepte and muche made of that it maye helpe in the tyme of necessitie and that thorowe it the better prouision maye be made for the poore Neither is it to be hourded vp but lyberally to be brought forth vnto the sustentation of the nedye that we maye not seme to haue receaued Gods gyftes in vayne but rather vnto such an ende as he hath appointed that is to saye vnto our owne necessarie conforte and vnto the reliefe of the poore and nedye as it is written He hath dispersed abrode and geuen to the poore Therfore his righteousnes abydeth for euer and euer Thus in this our gospell we haue heard a confortable doctrine howe we in all our necessities must haue an eye vnto the Lorde Christe and vnto his worde and altogether depende vpon the same and loke for blessing at his hand nothing doubting but that whatsoeuer he hath mercifully promised vs y◠same wyl he most bounteously performe geue vnto vs. For he is a lord both of will and power and abundantly riche for so many as call vpon him yea he will graunt vs more then we dare be bolde to aske suche and so greate is his mercy vnto them that faythfully beleue on hym God geue vs his grace and blesse vs that we maye dayly more and more encrease in godlynes seke the kyngdom of God and the righteousnes therof beleue his holy worde and liue accordyng to our vocation and calling in all our necessities miseries afflictions and troubles whether it be concerning foode or otherwise cleaue vnto him and to his gracious promises alwayes lokyng for helpe at his most merciful hande thorow our Lord Iesus Christ to whome with the father and the holye ghoste be all honour and glorye worldes without ende Amen The fyueth Sondaye in Lent ¶ The Gospell Iohn viii Whiche of you can rebuke me of sinne If I say the trueth why do ye not beleue me He that is of GOD heareth Goddes wordes Ye therefore heare them not because ye are not of GOD. Then aunswered the Iewes and said vnto him saye we not well that thou art a Samaritane and hast the deuyll Iesus aunswerede I haue not the deuyll but I honour my father and ye haue dishonored me I seke not mine owne prayse there is one that seketh and Iudgethe Ueryly verylye I saye vnto you yf a man kepe my sayinge he shall neuer see death Then sayde the Iewes vnto hym now know we that thou hast the deuyll Abraham is dead and the Prophetes and thou sayest yf a man kepe my sayinge he shall neuer taste of deathe Art thou greater then our father Abraham whiche is deade And the Prophetes are dead Whom makest thou thy selfe Iesus aunswerede If I honour my selfe mine honour is nothinge it is my father that honourethe me whiche you saye is your God and yet ye haue not knowen hym but I knowe hym and yf I say I knowe hym not I shall be a lyer lyke vnto you But I knowe hym and kepe his sayinge· Your father Abraham was gladde to see my daye and he sawe it and reioyced Then sayde the Iewes vnto him Thou art not yet fiftie yeares old hast thou seene Abrahā Iesus sayde vnto them Ueryly veryly I say vnto you ere Abraham was borne I am Then toke they vp stones to cast at hym But Iesus hid hym selfe and went out of the Temple THE EXPOSITION THe Gospell of this present sonday is full of matter and ministereth many thinges to be considered which all to handle at this present time will not suffer Therfore
y◠which we heare in the word must we iudge and saie I see that I must die but I heare the promise and word of Christ my Lorde that thorow hym I shall haue life For as touchyng sinne for the whiche I must nedes suffer death it is vtterly taken awaye by hym so that God for his deathe and resurrection wyll be mercyfull vnto me and geue me euerlastynge lyfe This is truely to kepe the woord of Christe But it is an harde thyng to haue this faythe For fleshe and blood can not otherwise bee persuaded then as they fele and proue Against this peruers and froward reason must we striue and aske of God hys holy spirite that he may stablishe our hearts throughe the worde that they may retaine and keepe the true Faith What the cause is why the worde of Christ is of so great efficacie myghte and power Christe hym selfe sheweth in the ende of this Gospell And in thys poynt he so greatly moueth the Iewes and stirreth them vnto anger that they are ready to stone hym vnto deathe For this troubled the Iewes that Christe said his worde preserueth and defendeth from euerlastyng death forasmuche as they sawe that Abraham Moyses and other holy men which be greately commended in the holy scripture wer dead They thought that Christ was muche inferiour to them and that it was a matter worthy to be laughed at that he should so muche bragge boast and sette out his worde But Christ answered Abraham desired to see my daye he sawe it and reioyced that is to say If Abraham had not kept my word he had dyed euerlastyngly and ben damned for euer Before Abraham was saith Christ I am And that is thus muche to say I am almightie and euerlasting God Now he that wil be deliuered from his synnes escape euerlastyng deathe and come vnto euerlasting life he must be holpē by me and seke help at none others hād but at myn alone This could neither Moses nor any of the Prophets speke truly of them selues For they were all men But Christ is god and man Therfore is he able to geue life euerlasting saluation none but he alone This is a great consort and a most sure confirmation of our faithe where we confesse that Christ is true euerlasting God as we haue the like testimonies of this thing in many diuers places of the Euangelical history that our whole trust shold be in hym in his word in none other For this is the word of god can by no means deceue vs. What soeuer he speaketh is certain and sure is neuer void but is as sure as God by his word made heauen earthe of nothing Lerne this diligently and with thankful hearts knowledge this inestimable benefit and pray that God by his holy spirite may kepe you in the truth of his word receiue you into euerlasting life through Christ his sonne to whom with the father and the holy ghost be all honour and glorie for euer and euer Amen The Sonday next before Easter cōmonly called Palme sondaye ¶ The Gospell Math. xxvi AND it came to passe when Iesus hadde finished all these sayinges he sayd vnto his Disciples Ye knowe that after two dayes shal be Easter and the sonne of man shall bee delyuered ouer to be crucified Then assembled together the chief Priestes and the Scribes and the elders of the people vnto the Palace of the high Priest whiche was called Caiphae and healde a Counsell that they myght take Iesus by subtiltie and kill hym But they said not on the holy day lest there be an vprore amonge the people When Iesus was in Bethanie in the house of Symon the Leapor there came vnto hym a woman hauynge an Alabaster boxe of precious oyntment and powred it on his head as he sat at the boorde But when his disciples saw it they had indignatiō saying Wherto serueth this wast This oyntment might haue ben well sold and geuen to the poore When Iesus vnderstode that he sayd vnto them Why trouble ye the woman for she hath wroughte a good woorke vppon me For ye haue the poore alwayes with you but me ye shall not haue alwayes And in that she hath caste this oyntment on my body she did it to bury me Ueryly I say vnto you Wher so euer this Gospell shal be preached in all the worlde there shall also this be tolde that she hath done for a memoriall of her Then one of the twelue whiche was called Iudas Iscarioth wente vnto the chefe Priestes and sayde vnto them What wyll ye geue me and I wyll delyuer hym vnto you And they appointed vnto hym .xxx. pieces of syluer And from that tyme foorth he sought oportunitie to betraye hym The first daye of sweete bread the disciples came to Iesus saying to him Where wylt thou that we prepare for thee to eate the Passeouer And he sayde Goo into the Citie to suche a man and say vnto hym The master saith my tyme is at hande I wyll kepe my Easter by thee with my disciples And the disciples dyd as Iesus hadde appoynted them and they made redy the Passeouer When the euen was come he sat downe with the twelue And as they dyd eate he sayde Ueryly I saye vnto you that one of you shall betray me And they were exceadynge sorowfull and beganne euery one of them to saye vnto hym Lorde is it I He aunswered and sayd he that dyppeth his hande with me in the dyshe the same shall betraye me The sonne of man truely goeth as it is writen of hym but wo vnto that man by whom the sonne of man is betrayed it hadde bene good for that man yf he had not bene borne Then Iudas whiche betrayed hym aunswered and sayde Master is it I He sayd vnto him thou hast sayde And when they were eating Iesus toke bread and when he had geuen thanks he brake it gaue it to the disciples and said Take eate this is my body And he toke the cup thanked gaue it to them saying Drynk ye all of this for this is my bloud whiche is of the new Testament that is shed for many for the remission of sinnes But I say vnto you I will not drinke hense forth of this fruite of the vine tree vntyll that daye when I shall drinke it newe with you in my fathers kyngdom And when they had sayde grace they went out vnto mount Oliuete Then saide Iesus vnto them All ye shal be offended because of me this night For it is writtene I wyll smyte the shepherd the shepe of the flock shal be scattered abrode but after I am risen again I wil go before you into Galile Peter answered and saide vnto hym Thoughe all men be offended because of thee yet wyll I not be offended Iesus saide vnto hym Uerily I saye vnto thee that in this same night befor the Cocke crowe thou shalte denye me thryse Peter saide vnto hym yea
that we shoulde perishe and be damned in our synnes The third cause is the euerlastyng councell and prouidence of God wherwith he determyned by this meanes to shewe his loue and to deliuer mankynde frome synne The fourthe cause is the trewe and faithfull promise whiche he made in tymes paste Oute of the whiche afterwarde foloweth the blyndnes and indignation of the Iewes whiche is the fyfte cause As touchyng the fyrst cause I mean our synne the holy Prophete Esaie speaketh on this maner He was wounded euen vnto the death for our synnes and broken on pieces for our wickednesses In these wordes the Prophete declarech wherfore Christ was so euyll handled and so greuously punished verily not for his owne synne For he is the onely begotten and derely beloued sonne of God which neuer committed synne neither was there euer found any guyle in his mouth yea for our synne for thyn and myne iniquitie was he wounded and broken on peces Therfore saith the prophet For our sinne Now that he saith Our that is for the synne of all men did he suffer and die For whē he had ones takē vpon him our infirmities diseases then must he also die for our sinnes and wickednesses as the prophete saith in the afore recited chapter the Lord hath laid the iniquitie of vs all vpon hym And a lytle after the prophete speaking in the person of God sayth For the synne of my people haue I striken and smitten him And in the ende of this chapter he saieth He bare the synnes of many and paide for transgressors Dauid in like maner complaineth in a certayne Psalm and speaking in the person of Christ saith The rebukes of them whiche rebuked thee he meaneth the heuenly father fell on me And a litle afore I paid the things that I neuer toke We haue greuously offended God dishonored his holy name and greatly obscured his glorie All this must Christ pay satisfie make amendes for it Therfore saith Peter in his fyrst Epistle Christ suffred ones for our synnes the iuste for the vniust Herof doth it folow that not only the Iewes whiche lyued at that tyme neither the souldiors nor yet Pilate Herode c. are gilty of the passion and deth of Christe but also all sort of vs whyche all without exception haue synned For for Oure synnes was CHRIST slayne and nayled on the Crosse. Neyther are wee better thenne they that crucified hym Althoughe that the Iewes dydde not knowe hym as the sonne of GOD otherwyse they would not haue crucified the Lorde of glorye yet for all that euen of very malyce and enuie agaynst hym they layde hand on hym as a gyltlesse manne accused hym and flewe hym But he hadde neuer come to that poynte if our synnes had not ben for the whyche hee was stryken wounded and slayne So lykewise made we hym to serue in oure synnes and through hym much sorow with our iniquities Therefore lette vs no more bee angrye with that myserable caytife Iudas Pylate Herode Cayphas Annas c. as the maner heretofore hathe bene yea rather lette euery man be angrye wyth him selfe accuse hym selfe and impute the fault to hym selfe as vnto hym whych for his synnes dyd cast Christ that innocent lamb of God into this most horrible and intollerable payne Te seconde cause is the excedynge great charitie loue and mercye of GOD whyche he shewed vnto vs miserable men wicked synners without any merite or desert on our behalfe wherwyth the heauenly Father beyng prouoked spared not only his begoteen sonne as Sainct Paule sayth but for vs delyuered him vp euen vnto death This declareth Saint Iohn in his Epistle saying In this thyng hath the loue of God appeared that he sente his onely begotten sonne into the worlde that we myght lyue thorough hym In thys is loue not that we loued God but that he loued vs and sent his sonne to make satisfaction for oure synnes And Christe hym selfe saythe GOD hathe so derely loued the worlde that he hath geuen hys onely begotten sonne to the ende that all that do beleue in hym shoulde not peryshe but haue lyfe euerlastynge Thys Charytie and Loue moued CHRIST alsoo to obeye hys Father in thys behalfe so that he came down into this world and toke oure synnes vpon hym as the Prophete Esaie saeith In his loue and in his fauour hath he redemed them And S. Paule saith God setteth forth his loue meruailously towarde vs in this that when we were yet synners Christ dyed for vs. And Christ hym self saith No man hath a greater loue then thys that a manne shoulde geue his lyfe for his frendes Of these places of the holy scripture tofore alledged it appeareth euidently that the seconde cause of the death of Christ is the loue of God towarde all mankynde whome oure miserable and wretched state did so greatly moue and strike with tender compassion that he sent his onely begotten Sonne whyche also of very loue towarde man obeyed hys fathers wyll euen vnto the deathe the moste ignominious and spitefull death of the crosse into this worlde and gaue hym ouer into the handes of synners that he by his death and passion myght delyuer vs from euerlasting death damnation Wherof we may learne to loue one an other and so to bee mynded one to an other as Christe was mynded towarde vs. Of this thyng dothe S. Iohn admonyshe and teache vs in his Epistle where he saieth In this haue we knowen loue that he gaue his lyfe for vs we ought to geue our liues for our brethren Paule also in his epistle to the Philippians exhorteth vs that after the examples of Christ we shold humble our selues and serue one an other euen as Christ serued vs. The thirde cause is the euerlastynge councelle and prouidence of God which by his vnoutspeakable wisdome determined from euerlastynge to delyuer mankynd by the death of his sonne before the world was made as Peter in his sermon testifieth wher he after many wordes of the crucifying of Christ saith thus Hym Christ haue ye taken by the handes of vnrighteous persōs after he was deliuered by the determinate councel foreknowledge of god and haue crucified slayne him And Christe himselfe in the gospell telleth aforehande in many places geueth his disciples forewarning how that this passion death shal chaunce and comme vnto him by the euerlasting councell and decree of his heauenly father as he said also vnto Pilate Thou shouldest haue no power at all ouer me excepte it were geuen thee from aboue The fourth cause is the faith and trueth of God For when this councel was determined from euerlasting then god wold not haue it kept in secret but did make open the same before many times and promised that Sauiour in many places of scripture by his holy Prophetes as S. Paule testifieth in his epistles This promes
for the dignitie of it selfe but for Christ of whose fulnes all we haue receued euē grace for grace Now forasmuch as we knowe the fruit and profite and also the whole worke that CHRIST hath broughte to passe by his passion and death let vs nowe at the last learne also howe we maye be made partakers of the same and fromhensforth so frame oure lyfe compose our maners agreable therunto that we maye folowe Christe oure Sauiour and be knowen to be lyke vnto hym yea and his very disciples Uerely then shall we be partakers of the benefites of Christ of the fruites and profites of his passiō whē we beleue that we all were damned synners againe that Christe euen of mery loue and fauour vnto oure profit and singuler cōmoditie without all our merite and deserte suffered all that euer he suffered Item that by none other mediatour nor worke but by Christ alone and by his merite we can be saued so that the passion death resurrection life righteousnes and innocencie of Christ with all that euer he hath is oure owne frely geuen vnto vs of oure heauenly father Wherfore sainct Iohn sayth he gaue them power to be made the sonnes of God euen so many as beleue in his name It is certen and sure that none can be the sonne of God except he be holy godlye and righteous But this can we not be of our selues of oure owne strengthes and workes Therefore he sayth that Christe geueth this vnto vs. It then foloweth that by Christe we haue receaued that which we had not before neither could we deserue to haue it with oure workes Whereby then did this chaunce vnto vs verely by faith For Iohn saith That he gaue them power to be made the sonnes of god euē so many as beleue in his name This power then haue they only that beleue not in their owne workes righteousnes but in the name of Christ which is Iesus that is to saye a Sauiour euen that they shoulde beleue that he is the only alone and true sauiour without whom we can do nothinge and without whose merites all our workes although neuer so holy and good are damnable cursed Thus by faith we do all our thinges By faith yea by fayth alone we obtayne all that euer Christ hath and are partakers of the same as his innocencie holines righteousnes wysedome perfectiō the kingdome of heauen and euerlasting lyfe not that faith is our worcke and therefore so nobly recompensed but that it is the hande organ and instrument wherewith we take and laye hande on Christe oure Sauiour For all thinge is prepared geuen and purchassed for vs before and fayth doth no more but take embrace this benefite cleueth surely vnto it doubteth not but that Christ hath obtayned performed al things for her For Christ is frely geuen vnto vs to be our sauiour whō the father hath set forth vnto vs to be our mercistocke so that whosoeuer wil haue enioye euerlasting saluatiō must haue and enioye it by Christ and by none other Therfore ought we all to laye hand on him with a strōg and vnshaken faith But he that wil not laye hand on him receaue him as his one only alone omni sufficiēt Sauiour but sticke to his owne workes righteousnes he wtout faile shal be dāned for euer and euer For to this ende haue we Christ geuen vs of god the father to be oure Sauiour that by him we should haue power to be made the sonnes of God I meane al suche as beleue in his name denie and forsake them selfes and their workes only ioye reioyce and glory in the name of Christe wyshing and desieringe only by that name to be made holy and acceptable before the presence of gods maiestie When we haue thus thorow faith and confidence in Christ Challenged vnto vs Christ all his merites with all the fruites ▪ commodities and profites that he gat eyther by hys lyfe or by his death as oure owne and proper goodes then let vs also endeuour oure selfes to set CHRIST afore vs as an example whose lyfe and conuersation whose actes and dedes we in oure lyfe and conuersation in all our actes and dedes ought to folowe For although as we heard afore we deserue nothyng by oure workes yet maye we not be wythout good workes in this life Therfore let vs frame all oure lyfe and all that euer we do after the example of CHRSIT whome the scripture setteth foorth vnto vs two maner of wayes Fyrste as a Sauiour And this is the principall parte of our righteousnes Secondlye as an example that wyth hym we shoulde mortifye and slea olde Adam as sainct Paule sayth So manye of vs as are baptised in Christe are baptised into his death that is to saye that we shoulde crucifye wyth hym oure fleshe and wycked lustes suppresse them and geue no place to the lewde appetite of the fleshe So do we declare our selues to be true Christians as the Apostle sayethe They that belong vnto Christ haue crucified the fleshe with the affectes and lustes therof For he that truly knoweth synne and the wrath of God against synne and howe dearely Christ boughte vs therefore and payde oure raunsome that we might be deliuered from it wil vndoubtedlye hate synne from the verye botome of his hearte And when he shall not be able to resiste it it wil maruellously trouble him Yea he wil be inwardly sory and study all meanes possible how he maye represse that synne and be able to tame restrayne that wicked fleshe Again if he truly beleue howe louinge merciful and gētle god hath shewed hymselfe toward him thorow Christe our Sauiour and how god hath pleasured hym frely and without deseruing he shall greatly be prouoked and styrred vp to laboure and to study how he maye serue and please god againe and for his sake loue his neighbour whome god hath commended vnto hym not onely if he be his frende but also though he be his vtter ennemie For Christ receaued him by his passion and death saued hym euen then when he was his enemie Thus doth the true diligent and earnest consideratiō of the passiō of Christe worke in vs true fruites and good workes that is to saye the mortifying and crucifying of olde Adam as Paule saieth They that haue put on Christ he meaneth by faith or they that be of Christ haue crucifyed their fleshe withall her concupiscences yea if any man be in Christ he is a newe creature so that we in the passion crosse and death of the olde man should be made like to Christe to his passion and death For so hath god ordayned Thus breifly haue we declared how we ought trulye to consider the passion of Christ with the fruites and causes therof By the which passion deth we ar deliuered from Sathan from synne
from the curse of the law from desperation from death from hell from the wrathe of God and from euerlastyng damnation and are translated and remoued vnto the heauenly countrey that glorious kyngdome of the moste glorious God Last of all we opened vnto you how we ought by faith to take and chalenge vnto vs those moste singuler and inestimable benefites so forme and frame our conuersation and lyfe after the example of Christ that it may outwardly appere that we be the thankfull disciples of Christ and the faithful and louing children of the heauenly Father And for as muche as we can not doo this of our owne strengthe and power let vs moste humbly pray vnto God that he for Christ Iesus sake may geue vs his strength and spirite that we may liue before him in pure faith vnfained loue in the great day of the Lord appere fautlesse among the dere and welbeloued children of God and so heare out of his mouthe which suffered and dyed for vs this moste swete and comfortable saying Come ye blessed of my father possesse the kyngdome whych was prepared for you from the begynnyng of the worlde To this lord CHRIST our alone Sauiour and most perfect redemer with God the father the holy ghost our moste swete conforter be all honor glorie praise for euer Amen The Gospell on Easter day Iohn xx THe fyrst day of the Sabbothes came Mary Magdalen early when it was yet darke vnto the Sepulchre and saw the stone taken away from the graue Then shee ran and came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom Iesus loued and sayth vnto them They haue taken away the Lorde out of the graue and we can not tell where they haue layde hym Peter therfore went forth and that other disciple and came vnto the Sepulchre They ran bothe together and that other disciple dyd outrunne Peter and came firste to the Sepulchre And when he had stowped downe he sawe the lynnen clothes lyinge yet went he not in Then came Simon Peter folowynge hym and wente into the Sepulchre and sawe the lynnen clothes lye and the napkyn that was about his head not lying with the lynnen clothes but wrapped together in a place by it selfe Then went in also that other disciple whiche came fyrst to the Sepulchre and he sawe and beleued For as yet they knewe not the Scripture that he shoulde ryse agayne from death Then the Disciples went away againe to theyr owne home THE EXPOSITION IN as muche as thys daye accordyng to the auncient and commendable custome of Christs church we celebrate the laudable feast and worthy memorie of the moste noble and victorious resurrection of oure Sauioure Iesus Christ it is mete and conuenient that we speake and entreate of the same at this present For the true sanctifying and halowing of feastfull days consisteth in the true worshippyng of God which is none other thing praiers thankes geuing ones done then to exercise the worde bothe in preachyng and readyng We therfore at this tyme wyll make our conference according to the tyme of the glorious resurrection of our moste louyng Lorde and swete Sauiour Christe Iesu. And in this our conference we will firste of all consyder what maner of Resurrection the risyng agayn of Christ frome death vnto lyfe was After that we will declare what vtilitie and profyte what fruicte and goodnesse the moste victorious and triumphant Resurrection of Christe hathe broughte vnto vs as we haue to fore shewed of his Passion and deathe As touchynge the fyrste lette vs not thynke that the resurrection of Christ was a common resurrection frome deathe as was the Resurrection of Lazarus but besydes thys that Christe rose agayne in the fleshe and corporallye he also spiritually became the Lorde of deathe and ouercame it and broughte with hym euerlastynge lyfe so that all that beleue are risen agayne with hym and haue ouercome deathe And by this his resurrection he hath not onely obteined a temporall life but also a spirituall lyfe For as he before by the temporall deathe of the Crosse dyd slea and vtterly abolyshe the spirituall deathe of synne and hell So he lykewise by his resurrection hath not only recouered and broughte agayne the temporall lyfe and quietnesse but also euerlastynge lyfe and perpetuall ioye Wherof wee may learne that Christe is rysen agayne twoo manner of wayes Fyrste after the fleshe by the whyche Resurrection he made hys deade body quicke his despised body glorious His weake and feeble body mightie and stronge his naturall body supernaturall and spirituall Of this resurrection we reade in many places of the scripture Among all Paule hath these wordes in the chronicle of the Apostles Actes where he speaketh on this maner And we shewe vnto you that the promise whiche was made vnto the fathers God hath fulfilled to their children euen vnto vs in that he raised vp Iesus as it is written in the first Psalme Thou art my sonne this day haue I begotten the. And in his firste epistle to the Corinthiās he saith that Christ after his resurrection was sene of more then of fiue hūdred brethren And moreouer that he shewed himself before to the .xii. and to many other brethren as we maye see playnly written in the Euangelistes Secondly there was in Christ also an inward spirituall resurrection in that he escaped from the horror of death hell syn and the wrath of God and came vnto euerlasting ioy life health peace gladnes Of this he glorieth and speaketh by the mouth of that prince like Prophet sayinge Thou haste made the wayes of lyfe knowen to me Thou shalt fill me ful of gladnes with thy countenance Againe Thou hast turned my heuines into ioye thou hast put of my sackclothe and girded me with gladnes All these ar gratulations reioycinges and thankes geuynges that God the heauenly Father hath deliuered his sonne Christ from the horror of hell and death and not him only but also with him and through him all faithfull christians Whereof we shall speake more largely hereafter How the resurrection of Christ was don according to the historie how he rose again on Easter day betymes in the morning before the sonne was vp howe the women found the sepulchre emptie Again howe they were conforted of the Aungell and admonished of his resurrection This with diuers other things appertaining vnto the resurrection of Christ ar diligently written of the foure Euangelistes and ye your selues haue hertofore both heard red them Therfore at this time we will speake nothinge of that matter but we will rather declare set forth vnto you the profites and fruites which Christ hath gotten for vs by his glorious and royal resurrection and opē vnto you how we ought to enter into a newe lyfe with Christ. But before we come vnto this matter let vs speake somwhat of the innocencie and Godhead of Christe by the whiche he
of synnes because all the faythfull are wyth hym rysen agayne frome synne so that frome hensefoorth synne can not hurte theym althoughe whyle they are in thys wycked mortall bodye they can not be free from it For Christ brought wyth hym oute of hys graue remission of synnes The seconde fruicte foloweth of the fyrste and it is this That Christe by his Resurrection hathe abrogated the Lawe that is to saye hathe delyuered and sette at libertie our conscience from it and hath geuen our heartes peace tranquillitie and quietnesse For seynge that Christ by his Resurrection hath slain deathe whyche is the stypende of synne and hathe brought with hym vnto vs remission of synnes it necessarily foloweth that he hath also abolished the strength of synne whyche is the lawe that it can no more accuse vs. Therfore sayth Paule The lawe of the spirite that is to saye the Gospelle whiche quickeneth hathe delyuered me frome the power of synne and of death The quickenyng of the Gospell or in that the Gospelle quickeneth and makethe alyue it hathe hys strength power and efficacie of the Resurrection of Christe For if Christe hadde not rysen agayne then all oure preachynge and all our Faith had ben vayne The third fruict of Christs resurrection is that we by his Resurrection are deliuered from death In consideration whereof Paule glorieth with the Prophet Osee saying Deathe is swalowed vp into victorye As though he should saye The glorious and victorious resurrection of Christ hath swalowed vp deuoured and abolyshed death so that death from hensforth can doo nothyng at all against vs. And his cruel and terrible sight is none other thyng then an hornet with out a stynge whyche looketh terribly and with her wynges maketh a great and dreadfull noyse but yet hath she lost her styng and pricke so that she can hurt or wounde no man Our Sauior Christ sayth I am the resurrection and the life He that beleueth in mee although he were dead yet shall he lyue And all that lyueth beleueth in me shal neuer dye By the whiche wordes Christ signifieth that deathe to the Faithfull is nothyng ells then a sleape For as he that sleapeth lyueth and may ryse agayne so lykewise he that beleueth although he dye corporally yet abydeth he not in deathe but returneth vnto lyfe yea death is vnto him a very gate wherby he passeth oute of thys myserable and sorowfull lyfe vnto a trewe and an euerlastyng lyfe and is raysed vp frome thys sleape so that for euer after he waketh and abydeth alyue worldes without ende Therefore the holy Scripture callethe the corporall death of the Faithful a sleape as we rede in many places of the old and new Testament of Dauid Ezechias Stephen and other holy Sainctes The fourthe fruict of Christes Resurrection is the deuastation or destruction of helle so that nowe we are free and safe frome euerlastynge pestilence and curse For yf CHRIST saieth Sainct Paule be not rysen agayne then they whyche are fallen a slepe in Christ are vtterly loste Of the whyche wordes it foloweth that all they are blessed whyche sleape in Christe for as muche as hee is rysen agayne frome death And therefore dothe bothe the Prophete Osee and the blessed Apostle sainct Paule mocke helle and saye O helle where is thy victorie And the Apostle streyghte waye addeth Thankes bee vnto GOD whyche hathe geuen vs the victorie thorowe Iesus Christe If Christe had remayned in deathe then had all we perished as the Apostle sayth But for as muche as he remayned not in death therefore are we not loste but with hym we are escaped out of helle and made ioyfull and blessed The fyfth fruicte and profite of Christes Resurrection is that CHRIST risynge agayne frome the dead hathe gotten for vs the victorie ouer Sathan and all his kyngdome with all his membres also as it is written Christe by his deathe hath expelled him whyche hadde lordshyppe ouer death that is to say the deuyll that hee myghte delyuer theym whyche throughe feare of deathe were all theyr lyfe tyme subdued vnto bondage Christ by his Resurrection hathe taken away all power from Sathan so that now he can no more exercyse hys tyrannye againste the elect and chosen people of GOD. For Christe hathe taken hym prysoner and taken hys weapons awaye from hym bounde hym and so vtterly weakened him that hee hathe no power at all And thys hys victorye dydde hee in hys Resurrection myghtylye declare when he ledde awaye captyue all the rulers of helle as Saynct Paule sayth He hath spoyled rule and power and hath made a shewe of theym openly hath triumphed ouer them in his owne person And of this victorie against Satā it is recorded in a certen psalm of Dauid wher it is cōmāded that the gates dores shoulde bee sette open that the Kynge of glorie maye come in And the rulers and Princes of hell demand and saye Who is thys kynge of Glorye The Prophete aunswereth them sayenge It is the Lorde of Hostes. He is the kynge of glorie And of this victorie Christe also speakethe in a certayne Parable sayenge When a stronge manne armed watcheth hys house the thynges that hee possesseth are in peace But when a stronger then hee commeth vpon hym and ouercommeth hym Hee taketh frome hym all hys harneys wherein hee trusted and deuydeth hys goodes So lykewyse the deuyll possessed the world and shewed hys power in mainteynynge false worshyppynge of GOD and dyuers kyndes of Idolatrye and by thys hee stablyshed hys kyngedome and greately encreased the swarme of wycked and damned persones vntyll CHRIST whyche was stronger thenne hee inuaded hys kyngedome and tooke frome hym hys harneisse armour and weapon that is to saye synne and deathe wherewith he ouercamme the whole worlde and made spoyle of theim and by this meanes deliuered all the faithfull and electe people of GOD oute of his kingdome and sette theim free from his tirannie and power The sixt fruict of Christes resurrection is the preachynge of the Gospell For althoughe he dydde preache the Gospell to hys Disciples and to hys countreymenne the Iewes before hys deathe yet gaue hee oute noo Commyssion that it shoulde bee generally and vniuersallye preached to all Nations tyll after his Resurrection Therefore saieth he in the Gospell of Mathewe All power is geuen vnto me bothe in Heauen and in Earthe Go ye therefore throughout the whole worlde and teache all nations baptising them in the name of the Father and of the Sonne and of the Holy ghost He that shal beleue and be baptised shal be saued But he that shall not beleue shall be damned This is a moste noble gyft whiche no man is able sufficiētly to expresse or to esteme For all hadd ben frustrate and voyde yf it had not ben publyshed and set foorth abrode For howe
in conuersation we maye be new doughe and swete bread Therfore seing we by risen againe with Christe let vs seke the thinges that are aboue where Christe sytteth on the righte hande of God that is to saye let vs forsake earthye and transitorye thinges And aspire and labour forewarde vnto heauenlye and euerlastynge thynges that the resurrection of Christe and the benefites therof of the whiche ye haue now heard may be fruitefull and full of efficacie and power in vs that by our newe lyfe and Christen conuersation we maye shewe oure selues thankfeull vnto GOD and proffitable to oure neyghbours again that they which are without enemies to the Christian trueth maye thorowe oure Godly and honest behauiour be conuerted and turne from their Idolatrie vnto the worshippynge of God from their superstition vnto Gods pure religion from corrupt and wicked maners vnto holines and purenes of lyfe that by this meanes GOD oure heauenly father maye be glorified both by them and by vs whiche vnto this ende hath geuen vs his holy Spirite that in all pointes both in body and soule we being holy and righteous maye serue hym euen the Lorde oure GOD in holynes and righteousnes all the daies of our lyfe to whome with Christe our Lorde and the holy ghoste be all prayse honour and glorye worldes without end Amen The first Sonday after Easter ¶ The Gospell Iohn xx THe same daye at nyght whiche was the firste daye of the Sabboethes when the dores were shutte where the Disciples were assemblede together for feare of the Iewes came Iesus and stode in the middes and sayde vnto them Peace be vnto you And when he had so sayde he shewede vnto them his handes and his syde Then were the Disciples glad when they sawe the Lorde Then sayde Iesus to them agayne Peace be vnto you As my father sente me euen so sende I you also And when he had sayde these wordes he breathed on them and sayde vnto them Receyue ye the holy ghoste Whosoeuers sinnes ye remit they are remitted vnto them And whosoeuers sinnes ye retayne they are retayned THE EXPOSITION ALbeit in the gospell of this present Sondaye manye thinges are contained concerninge the glorious resurrection of oure Sauiour Christ Iesu worthy to be treated of and called vnto remembraunce yet forasmuch as we on Sonday laste spake abondātly of that matter sufficiently ynough to confirme stablishe oure faith in this article of Christs resurrectiō we haue thougt it good at this present to speake of some other matter specially to handle those wordes which Christe after he had wyshed peace to his disciples shewed thē his handes his side for the more confirmation of their fayth in his resurrection spake vnto them said As my Father sent me so lykewyse do I send you c. These wordes of our Sauiour Christ are very notable worthy to be remembred wherewith he gaue to his disciples committed vnto them the office of teaching preachinge that by this meanes the vse fruite of his death resurrectiō with the cause therof might also be knowen of other and so obtaine euerlasting saluation For if this matter had only ben chronicled and not published and set abrode by preaching wherfore it was done what commoditie cōmeth therof to the faithful beleuers howe coulde it haue ben greatly profitable as we see in the kingdome of the Pope In that as touchynge the historie nothinge wanteth nothing can be desired But when in the preachinge of the papistes these thinges are not handled as Christ cōmandeth here the matter is vnprofitable is in a maner none other thing then as a man should tell an historie of kyng Alexander of Iulius Cesar of the great Turke suche like Therfore the whole matter cōsisteth in this that the history of the death resurrectiō of Christ be brought vnto the righte vse This cōmeth to passe on this maner as Christ determineth when he saieth I send you as my father sent me But how the father sent Christ Esaye the Prophete declared lōg before saying The spirit of the lord is vpō me for the lord hath anointed me sent me to preache glad and ioyefull tydings vnto the pore that I might binde vp the wounded heartes that I might preach deliuerance to the captiue and open the prison to thē that are bounde that I might declare the acceptable yere of the Lorde This is the commandement wherewith Christe is sent And he sayeth here that after the same maner he sendeth his disciples as he was sent and geueth vnto them that ministerie and office that he exercised before that they shold teache after the same sorte as he had taught so that this commandement is only to be referred vnto doctrine that the disciples sholde declare the same of Christ whiche he had before declared of hymselfe Now what maner of doctrine this is Esaye describeth and setteth forth with most goodly and euident wordes that is to saye that Christ was anointed and sent vnto this end that he should conforte the feareful the contrite and broken in heart the poore in spirit c. The doctrine that is not agreable to this is not the doctrine of Christ neither hath Christ commanded it but it is the doctrine of the lawe of Moyses for the doctrine of Moyses is that suche as be troubled fearefull shold be driuen vnto more trouble and vnto more feare But the doctrine of Christe is to conforte the weake hearted and to preache glad and ioyfull tydings to them that be sorowful and brought vnto the bryncke of desperation For it behoued Christe to comme with a newe commandement and doctrine as his workes whiche he did were also new as the like were neuer before sene in the worlde I meane that the sonne of God suffered and rose again from death And as Esaye prophecied of the doctrine of Christe euen so doth Christe sett forth here also For these are the wordes of Christe as they are rehersed of the Euangelist And he breathed vpon them saying Take the holy ghost whose synnes ye shall forgeue are forgeuen them But whose synnes ye shal retaine are retayned Here haue ye the right spiritual regiment which doth no lesse differ from the Ciuile and worldly regiment then the heauen is distāt from the earth They that are in this spirituall regiment are righte kynges right princes right lordes haue also their regiment But here consyder marke and learne how farre this regiment goeth and howe wyde it stretcheth forth it selfe Uerely as the wordes sounde euē so wyde and brode as the worlde is And yet hath it nothinge to do but with sinne as touchinge golde syluer richesse worldly substaunce temporall possessions Lordshippes farmes parkes dominions and suche lyke it hath nothinge to do with them For all these thinges pertayne vnto the worldly and ciuile regiment and they are to be handled of temporal
synnes in our owne woorkes contrary to the woorde of GOD. For the Lord Christ doothe not instructe vs here of our woorkes but of the woorde whyche he putteth in the mouth of his Disciples and sendeth them euen as he was sent of his father Nowe where forgeuenesse of synne is and the heartes as Saincte Peter saythe are purifyed by Faythe There out of that good and purifyed hearte shall vndoubtedly issue and flowe foorthe abundance and plentie of all good and christen works For Faythe is not ydell and the holy Ghoste accordynge to hys nature and propretie alwaye mouethe and prycketh forwarde the faythefull vnto the obedience of Goddes holy wyll and vnto the mortification of the flesh and synne God through CHRIST gyue vs hys grace that we may beleue this and truly fele it in our heartes Amen The second sonday after Easter ¶ The Gospell Iohn x. CHriste said vnto his Disciples I am the good shepheard A good shepheard geueth his life for the sheepe An hired seruaunâ— and he which is not the shephearde neyther the sheepe are his owne seeth the wolfe comming and leaueth yâ— sheepe and fleeth and the Wolfe catcheth and scattreth the sheepe The hyred seruaunt fleeth because he is an hyrede seruaunt and careth not for the sheepe I am the good shepheard and knowe my sheepe and am knowen of myne As my father knowethe me euen so knowe I also my father And I geue my life for the sheepe And other sheepe I haue whiche are not of this folde them also muste I brynge and they shal heare my voyce and there shal be one folde and one shepheard THE EXPOSITION THis Gospel as likewise the other workes of Christ may be handeled two maner of wais First coÌ„cerning faith SecoÌ„dly touching charitie It is the doctrine of Faith because it teacheth that Christ is the alone shepherd none other that dieth for his shepe For vnto this work that Christ dieth for vs no maÌ„ no saint no nor yet angâ—ll was mete that he might restore man which was slain of that deuil in Paradise thorow synne so that it shold be the very proper work of this shepherd Christ with whom none is able to compare as none of all his other workes which he dyd in this behalf I meane in making satisfaction for our sinnes can be of any creature imitated folowed and expressed Therfore no maÌ„ can speake these wordes of himselfe which Christ pronouÌ„ceth in this place I am the good Shepherd A good shepheard geueth his lyfe for his shepe so that by these his wordes he allureth vs vnto hym and teacheth vs that we shoulde beleue that none can be like vnto hym in accomplishyng the work of our redemption whyche he broughte to passe by his Passion and deathe Moyses and the Prophets were men of great authoritie and of singuler excellencie whiche taughte truly what we ought to beleue and to do yea they suffered many thynges for this their doctrine yet as concernyng this worke wherof Christ speaketh here I meane to dye for the shepe they are only mercenaries and hirelynges neither can they defende the shepe agaynst the wolfe For this is without all doubt that Moyses and the Prophetes when they had taught a longe tyme and done all thyngs aswell as they 〈◊〉 were not yet able to recouer them selues out of death What then could they be able to do for the shepe against the wolf whiche is the deuill death And verily it is euen as Christ saith The hireling which is not the shepherd to whom the shepe do not belong seeth the wolfe coÌ„ming forsaketh the shepe fleeth and the wolf catcheth scattereth the shepe But the hireling fleeth because he is an hireling the shepe do not pertaine vnto him Therfore he that in this perill desireth to be without ieoperdy not to be rent torne of the wolf must diligeÌ„tly take hede that he put not his coÌ„fideÌ„ce in the law or in good works For ther is no help in the law yea yâ— law is rather against vs accuseth condemneth vs neither can good workes helpe any thyng in this behalf Therfore all our trust concernyng our owne righteousnes and good workes must we vtterly caste awaye and lerne with true faith to resorte vnto him alone which saith I am the good shepehearde I geue my life for my shepe For he fleeth not the wolfe neither is he afraide of him yea he rather offereth himselfe o the wolfe for to be rent and torne on pieces then that one of his shepe should perishe and decay Therfore when we are in daÌ„ger we must resort and flee vnto him alone And this is one thing that we muste stedfastly beleue We our selues can do nothyng in this behalfe but Christe that good shepheard he alone doth it and worketh all good thynges for vs and commandeth vs to embrace it with a sure faith and stedfastly to beleue it The second doctrine is that this act of our shepherd is set forth vnto vs for an example as Peter witnesseth sayinge Christ hath borne our sinnes in his body vpon the tree that we being dead to sinne might lyue vnto righteousnesse by whose stripes ye were healed For ye were sometime as shepe that runne astray but ye are turned vnto the shepheard and curate of your soules This is the doctrine of faythe whiche he afterward applieth vnto Charitie saying Christ hath suffred for vs leauyng vnto vs an example that ye shold folow his steppes As Christe died for vs that by his worke he myght redeme vs without our worke from synne and euerlastyng deathe so are we bounde one to helpe and confort an other when soeuer any man beyng in daunger hath nede of our helpe and confort This is to folowe the example of Christe that euery christen man also shoulde be a good shepheard For although I with my death can not redeme other from death and synne for that is the only worke of thee alone and true shepheard Christe Iesu as ye haue tofore heard yet may I geue my life that other by thys example may be allured vnto the worde and brought vnto the knowledge of Christ as S. Iohn saith By this haue we knoweÌ„ the loue of God because he gaue his lyfe for vs and we are bound also to geue our lyfe for the brethren For this we right well knowe howe great the hatred of the world and the deuil is against the word of God And specially the Pope laboreth with all mayne to oppresse the word yea and so many as be the true pastors preachers therof Therfore we haue nede of faithful and good teachers whiche seyng they be redemed by the deth of Christ ought also they them selues to imitate and folow the example of Christ and also to die for the sheepe and to geue their life for the word This death redemeth not other for saluation cometh only by the death
the euerlasting lyfe So sayth Paule I suppose that the afflictions of thys lyfe are not woorthy of the glorie whiche shall be shewed vppon vs. Agayne Our tribulation whyche is shorte and lighte prepareth an excedynge and an eternall weight of glorye vnto vs while we looke not on the things that are sene but on the thinges which are not sene For the thinges whiche are seene are temporall but things which are not sene ar eternaâ—l Blessed Peter saith also In the which ye reioyce thoughe now for a season ye are in heuines thorow many folde tentations that the triall of your faithe being muche more precious then gold that perisheth might be fouÌ„d vnto praise glorie honor at the appearing of Iesus Christ whom ye haue not sene yet loue hym in whoÌ„ euen now though ye see him not yet doo you beleue and reioyce with ioy vnspeakable and glorious receauing the ende of your faith euen the saluation of your soules Again The God of all grace which hath called vs vnto his eternall glory by Christ Iesus shal his owne selfe after that ye haue suffred a lyttell affliction make you perfect settle strength and stablish you He that coulde thus beleue and be thus certainely persuaded of this saying A lyttell whyle should fynd great consolation in hys affliction wherwith he shold bee able to staye hym selfe Therefore all the matter standeth in thys one poynte that wee surely truste the Lorde CHRIST and counte hys woorde to be moste certayne and trewe and that although we be troubled and afflicted yet it shall continue but a lytle while so that we may comfort our selues in the crosse as they comforte a woman that trauayleth of chyld namely that she shall haue good lucke bee delyuered of her payne and haue a fayre chylde to her great ioye and comfort For it is not possible that there shoulde be any great gladnesse where no sorowe and sadnesse hath ben before But thorowe the importunitie of reason we are kepte in myserable bondage whyche alwaies putteth vs in mynde that our affliction commeth not from the fauour but the anger of God and that we shall perishe in the same and neuer be deliuered But the matter is farre otherwise For as sorowes and paynes doo therfore chance to women trauailyng of chylde that an infant may be borne so likewise oure afflictions are therfore sent to vs from God that by this meanes we may obteyne our trewe glorie and so for euer be saued This also is not to be passed ouer with silence that Christe interpreteth and maketh playn to his disciples what ioye shall chaunce vnto them I sayth he wyll see you agayne This came to passe in the daye of his resurrection when they sawe hym in a new and euerlastyng lyfe Christe therfore seeth vs also and our hert reioyceth when we meditate and consider his resurrection that for oure sake he hathe ouercome synne deathe and deuyll that we thorough hym myght liue euerlastyngly And this is a true sound perfect and euerlastyng ioye whyche changeth all sadnesse neyther shall it at any tyme be taken away from vs. Lette vs therefore beware and take hede of impaciencie and desperation when we are in trouble And this comfort is diligently to bee retayned and kepte faste that although wee suffer and beare the Crosse yet it shall bee but A litle while For Christe is rysen from the dead and sytteth on the ryght hande of GOD the Father that he may represse and keepe vnder the deuyll and all euyls and geue vs euerlastyng saluation Whiche thynge oure faythfull GOD mought vouchsafe to bestowe vpon vs for his sonne Christ Iesus sake oure Lorde and alone Sauiour To whom with the Father and the holy Ghoste be all honour glory and prayse worldes without ende Amen The fourthe Sonday after Easter ¶ The Gospell Iohn xvi IEsus said vnto his Disciples Nowe I go my way to hym that sente me and none of you asketh me whither I go But because I haue said suche things vnto you your heartes are full of sorowe Neuerthelesse I tell you the truth it is expedieÌ„t for you that I go away for if I go not away that comforter wyll not come vntn you But if I depart I wyll sende hym vnto you And when he is come he wyll rebuke the worlde of sinne and of ryghteousnes and of iudgment Of sinne because they beleue not on me Of ryghteousnes because I go to my father and ye shall see me no more Of iudgement because the Prince of this world is iudged alredy I haue yet many thinges to say vnto you but ye cannot beare them away nowe How be it when he is come which is the sprite of trueth he wyll leade you into all trueth He shall not speake of hym selfe but whatsoeuer he shal heare that shall he speake and he wyll shewe you thynges to com He shall glorifie me for he shall receiue of mine and shall shewe vnto you All thinges that the father hath are mine therefore sayde I vnto you that hee shall take of mine and shewe vnto you THE EXPOSITION THis is a most noble and excellent Gospell For it entreateth specially of that high necessarie article for the which wee are and are called Christians Therfore although it be redde euery yeare among vs yet canne wee not thynke and speake it sufficiently If we entend truely to haue the profite and fruite that commeth by it so must we diligently exercise our selues in the meditation therof It is also part of that sermon which Christ made after his laste Supper And this parte euen as all the rest tendeth also to this end that the Disciples may be enarmed agaynst the sclaunder offendicle or stomblyng blocke of Christes Passion and death that they shoulde not onely not be heauy but also iudge so of the matter that as the truthe is they should right well perceaue that the saluation bothe of them and of all synners dothe onely consyste in the deathe of the Lorde Christe Wherfore euen as of late he set foorth vnto vs a consolation and conforte concernynge the shortnes and small continuance of affliction and trouble and the perpetuitie of our ioye and gladnesse soo lykewyse dothe he declare the matter here and setteth foorthe the cause of his passion I goe sayeth he vnto hym that sent mee that is to saye To morowe I shall be crucified and slayne and yet there is none of you that asketh me whyther I goe nor what I entend by this my departure But because I haue spokeÌ„ this vnto you your hertes are ful of sorow But I tell you truth it is expedieÌ„t for you that I go away For if I shall not go away the coÌ„forter shal not come vnto you and the prince of this worlde shall not bee Iudged But when I shall go away I will send the comforter vnto you Christe woulde haue it well beaten in to all mens heades that they should not
this worlde He instructeth them as touchinge the conuersion of the Gētiles and the receauing of them into the nombre of gods people whome they iudged to be dogges and caste awayes He teacheth them that the gospell belongeth no les to the Gentile then to the Iewe and that there is no respecte of persons before God but that who so euer beleueth and worketh righteousnes is welcomme vnto hym He enformeth them that they in this worlde shoulde not looke for wealth glorie riches ease fauour of men c. But for the crosse trouble affliction persecution losse of goodes banishment imprisonment and at the last death wheras the Apostles so blinded were they with the vaine opiniō of Christes carnal and worldly kyngdome as we may se in many places of the Euangelicall historie looked for the cleane contrary These and suche lyke thinges whiche Christe to fore had taught the Apostles the holy ghoste renued and broughte vnto their remembrance and all carnall fansies and worldly imaginations vtterlye secluded and sette a parte he inspired and breathed into them true iudgements and godly persuasions concerning the high misteries of Christes doctrine by this meanes not onely deliuerynge them from errours and false doctrine but also making them able to do the same thorow the ministerie of the word For the holy ghoste is a true interpretour of Christes minde and a faithfull teacher of gods holy misteries Whosoeuer hath hym for his guide he maye be sure to walke the waye of truth and to be led into the same But whosoeuer hath not the holy ghoste to be his teacher and guyde he falleth into errours and heresies and wandereth from the waye of trueth as many examples of all ages do proue Arrius that Arche heretike had or rather semed to haue one or two sentences of the holy scripture to defende hys wycked and abhominable doctrine in denyinge the godhead of Christ wherunto he did sticke with toothe and nayle as they vse to saye But in the meane season he did not marke and consider the great multitude of both sentences and examples of the holy scripture moste plaine and moste euident whiche most plainely and most euidently do proue and declare that Christe is true and naturall God begotten of God the father from euerlasting The Anabaptistes also in these our dayes are the authors of a newe doctrine and custome because CHRIST saith Go and teache all nations baptising them c. Now forasmuch as doctrine is set forth before baptisme they gather that chyldren ought not to be baptised before they be taught not cōsideringe that Christ had here speciall respecte to them that were growen in age are endued with witt reason vnderstanding These ought first to be taught afterwarde if they receue and beleue the doctrine to be baptised so receaued into the nombre of Godes children In infantes baptisme which haue not the vse of reason doctrine presently is not required no more then it was in the Circūcisiō of the infants of the Iewes which were the people of god Lykewise errours haue risen vp about the lords supper many great as trāssubstantiation reseruation and circūgestation of the Sacramentall bread the adoration of the same the priuate eating therof likewise the taking away of the Lords cuppe frō the laytie in the administratiō of the Supper the making of the Lords supper of a sacrifice of thanckes geuinge a propiciatorie satisfactorie and expietorie sacrifice for the quicke and the dead c. Menne easely fall into errours when they haue not the holy ghost to be their guyde and leader He sayth Christ which is the spirite of trueth euen he shall lede you into all truth He shall teache you all trueth He shall put you in remembrance of those thinges that I to fore haue taughte you Moreouer Christe saith The holy ghost shal shew you thinges to come For that also pertaineth vnto his office as there be examples in the Chronicle of the Apostles actes Again he sayth He shall glorifie me that is to saye he shall replenishe you with the knowledge of God that ye will not doubt to suffer all thinges for my names sake set more by me thē by al other things in the worlde These and such like shal be the offices workes of the holy ghost These thinges can ye not now awaye with neither do ye vnderstāde them Ye must tarye til the holy ghost cōmeth that by experience ye maye knowe this doctrine Therefore I wyll not speake muche vnto you of these thynges at this present But of this one thinge I wil only admonishe you that ye be not dismayde nor discouraged by the reason of my departure For this my departure shall be the cause that the holy ghoste shall be sent vnto you whiche shal haue in the worlde this office of rebukynge whereby they that beleue shal be deliuered from sinne endued with euerlasting righteousnes and be thorowly confirmed against all kynde of aduersitie trouble persecution c. And this is the doctrine of the Gospell redde in the Church this present sondaye God the father of our Lord Iesus Christ graunt vs his holy spirite that by hym we may be enstructed of all these thinges and be confirmed in the same vnto the ende Amen The fyfte Sonday after Easter ¶ The Gospell Ihon. xvi VEryly veryly I say vnto you whatsoeuer ye aske the father in my name he wil geue it you Hytherto haue ye asked nothynge in my name Aske and ye shall receiue that your ioye maye be full These thynges haue I spoken vnto you by Prouerbes The time wyll come when I shal no more speake vnto you by Prouerbes but I shall shewe you plainely from my father At that day shall ye aske in my name And I saye not vnto you that I wyll speake vnto my father for you for the father hym selfe loueth you because ye haue loued me and haue beleued that I came out from God I went out from the father and came into the worlde Againe I leaue the worlde and go to the father His Disciples sayde vnto him Lowe nowe thou talkest plainelye and speakest no Prouerbe Nowe are we sure that thou knowest all thinges nedest not that any man shoulde aske thee any question therfore beleue we that thou camest from God Iesus aunswered them Nowe ye do beleue beholde the houre draweth nye and is alredy come that ye shal be scattered euery man to his owne and shall leaue me alone And yet am I not alone for the father is with me These wordes haue I spoken vnto you that in me ye myght haue peace for in the worlde shall ye haue tribulation But be of good chere I haue ouercome the worlde THE EXPOSITION THe Gospell of this daye as ye haue heard is a singuler and very notable exhortation vnto prayer for after the ministerie of the worde this is the highest seruice that Christen men can do
vnto God euen to cal on his glorious name by feruent prayer This exhortation vnto prayer Christe made after his last supper when he had vttered that parte of his sermon whiche ye haue to fore hearde when he tolde them aforehand that they shoulde be sadde for his departure but notwithstanding that it should be but for a litle whyle for asmuche as he wolde shortly comme againe and see them and so turne their sadnes into gladnes After this consolation foloweth nowe this exhortation vnto prayer and it followeth very aptly in conuenient place For Christen men in their afflictions and troubles in all perilles daungers haue none other helpe then to staye them selfe with praier and to crye vnto God for helpe This doth Christe teache his Disciples in this place that in the tyme of sadnes they shoulde haue their refuge vnto prayer And this he vttereth maruelous pithyly with great vehemencie of wordes that they shoulde do this worke with a stout courage with a stronge fayth and by no meanes be dysmayd For sayth he I say not vnto you that I shal pray my father for you For the father himselfe loueth you because ye haue loued me and haue beleued that I come out from God This is true that Christ sitteth on the right hande of the father and maketh intercession for vs as Paule saith And we knowe that his prayer which he made after his laste supper for his churche and for poore sinners and afterwarde on the crosse was hearde and yet is stil of suche efficacie strength mighte and power that it remaineth styll of full force euen vnto the worldles ende But sayth Christ ye haue no nede of suche prayer as I make for you for ye are able to praye the father neither doubte ye but that your prayer is heard for my father therefore loueth you because ye haue loued me Which is not so to be vnderstanded as though the prayer of Christ should be vnto vs neither conforte nor helpe but that we should not set our owne prayer at naught forasmuche as we loue Christ. For this is most certein and a thing earnestly to be beleued that all that fauour and loue Christe them can not the father hate yea their prayer can he none otherwise then heare Where are nowe the Papistes which haue inculked and set forth vnto vs the inuocation of Sainctes What can be of greater force for the auauncement and setting forth of our prayer then that Christ by his death and departure out of the worlde vnto his father hath gotten vnto vs that entraunce that wheresoeuer we be in temple in house in secret places in the feilde in the shoppe so that we be Christians loue Christe we maye be bolde to come before God to talke with him to praye vnto hym and to craue of hym whatsoeuer we haue nede of For vnto suche prayer we nede nothinge but only suche an hearte as can saye O our heauenly father I knowe that thou louest me because I loue thy sonne and my redemer Christ Iesu. With this boldnes wil I now pray vnto thee not that I am so holy and righteous but because I knowe that thou gladly geuest all thinges for thy sons sake Iesus Christ. In his name I nowe come vnto thee and praye and I doubt not but that thou wilt heare this my prayer whatsoeuer I be For euery man must diligently take hede of this that he do not so long differre his prayer till he shall thincke him selfe pure and cleane ynoug and apt to praye as the deuill will sometime put in a mans mynde and saye Thou arte not nowe apte and mete to praye Thou arte a sinner and god heareth no synners Do this and that worke fyrst and afterwarde when thou felest thy selfe pure and without sinne fall to prayer But he that geueth place to such suggestions of Satan suffreth himselfe to be troubled with suche idle imaginations he shal finde lettes plenty to withdraw and plucke hym awaye from prayer The deuill is sutle and craftie and seketh all meanes possible to let vs from prayer We must therefore get vs certein and present helpes that we maye remoue his subtilties frō vs. And whē soeuer thy necessitie requireth praier thincke that to be the time whē thou oughtest to pray and differre the tyme no lenger but fall straightwaies in hande with prayer If thou of thy selfe be not apte or worthie to praye God will make the apte and worthie For thincke this verely with thy selfe that God loueth thee for Christes sake and not because thou art righteous and holye otherwise should he neuer loue thee nor heare thy prayer For who can be founde righteous and holy in his sight before whom the child of one daye olde yea the Angells in heauen be not pure Enter not O lorde into iudgement with thy seruant saith Dauid for none that lyueth shal be founde righteous before thee God hath wrapped all thinges vnder sinne that he might haue mercie on al sayth S. Paule This requireth Christ in this place that we diligently praye and by no meanes neglecte prayer as some wicked persones are wont scoffingly to saye I said not the lordes prayer not a great whyle and yet I haue as good a stomacke to my meate and drincke as euer I had in my lyfe If thou be a Christen man and chalengest vnto thee that name let neuer suche a worde come out of thy mouth If thou saye the lords prayer no ofter at the lest say it in the morninge when thou ryseth again both before and after meate also when thou goest to bedde at night For we that are Christians are bounde to pray alwayes whiche with the mouth can not at all times be done but this is the prayer of the heart For the heartes of the faythful ought to wyshe this continually that the name of God may be sanctified that his kyngdome maye come that he wil geue vs peace seasonable weather a sounde body good health c. This doth euery Christen man inwardly wishe at all times and although he doth not euer thincke in it yet that is his continuall desire This is a spirituall prayer and a prayer of the hearte And we haue nede of such prayer at all tymes because a Christen man can not so muche as a moment of an houre be safe and without ieopardie for the deuill and his owne fleshe lest he should be cas◠hedlong into diuers sinnes and vices But as with the heart so likewise with the mouth ought we to praye Now what maner of prayer it ought to be Christ teacheth here sayth Aske in my name Againe the father loueth you-because ye haue loued me and haue beleued that I haue come out frō God· And when a man is so instructed that he beleueth in Christ he is the true priest with all his furniture neither wanteth he any thinge but that
euerlastingly neither can synne condemne them Therefore all thinges are now turned cleane contrarie Before we were holden vnder the captiuitie of synne Before we perceaued that the deuill by the reason of oure sinne was a cruell tyrant againste vs. Before we coulde by no meanes escape the moste bytter payne of death Before we looked for yea and that worthely euerlasting damnation and the most cruell tormentes of hell fyre But fromhensforth it shall no more be so For Christe vnto this ende is ascended into heauen that he shoulde holde in bondes as slaues of no power synne death and deuill that they fromhensforth should not exercise their tyranny againste vs as tofore they haue done or if they do attempt any violence against vs it should chaunce for the best on our behalfe Synne ceaseth not to prouoke vs if by any meanes it may enforce vs to do any thing againste the will of God and so to make vs to haue gyltie consciences And our infirmitie is great We do not resiste sin as we ought to do Dauid was a great man an holy yet was he throwne into two most greuous haynous sinnes Nowe that he was deliuered again frō those sinnes that they were forgiuen him The cause was that he beleued on that blessed sede that was promised to come which shold destroye the power of synne and make it his bonde prisoner It therfore can not only not oppresse Dauid but it is the cause also that he prayeth the more feruently and is the more circumspecte in all his doinges for euer after If he had not thus fallen he had neuer made that moste godly and swete psalme Miserere And so likewise is the matter concerning death It can not refraine his violence from vs neither can we any otherwise then tremble for feare at the beholdinge therof But how cōmeth it to passe that death can do none of all those thinges that it entendeth Because death is taken prisoner bounde so that nowe it can not hurt nor kyl euerlastingly the faithful the styng therof being taken awaye by Christ and it selfe being vtterly subdued and ouercome as Christ him selfe saith by the Prophet O death I wil be thy death Therfore whē death sheweth it selfe moste fearce and vttereth the greatest violence that it can yet it doth no more with the true Christians then that it should be the cause for them to flee vnto the worde of God that they maye exercise them selues in it the more diligently and confirme them selues with it which otherwise they wold not haue done if the terrours of death had not bene Euen the same may be spoken concerning the deuil which is a sutle deceiptfull craftie and cruell enemie He at all times lyeth in waight for the Christians if by any meanes he may make their hope frustrat vaine But Christ is Lord ouer him so that he shal not onely not do bring to passe that he entendeth but also the more that Christians are assalted of him the more ware circumspecte doth he make them and prouoke them the more diligently to geue their mindes to prayer to the meditation studie of gods worde to cōmit them selfe wholly to the tuition defence of god euermore calling on him for helpe and succour And where as if they were without this sutle and craftie enemie they wold become careles and negligent because they should stand in no feare of suche an aduersarie nowe they watch now they are circumspecte and take hede that they fall not into his daunger Al these thinges therfore profit the Christians whiche are to other because of their corrupt pernitious nature a very plague pestilence confusion and destruction And this chaunceth to the Christians because Christ is ascended into heauen and hath by that meanes made them his prisoners so that now they can not do against the Christians what they wold but what it pleaseth Christ to suffer or appoint them Synne wold gladly condēne vs death wold very faine kyl vs The deuil is altogether desirous to cast vs hedlōg into euerlasting damnati ōbut they can not do what they wold forasmuch as they are although enemies yet the captiues bond slaues of Christ so that although they be cruel fearce against vs yet can they not hurt against vs. And this is the noble fruit singuler cōmoditie of Christes Ascentiō that our greate enemies synne death deuill whose captiues and bonde slaues we were are nowe imprisoned of Christe and holden in bondage so that by this meanes we are free from their tyranny For for this purpose dyd he go vp into heauen and sytteth on the right hande of God that he might defende the churche against them It foloweth in the psalme Thou hast receaued gyfts for men that is to saye suche gyftes as thou wilt distribute vnto men and thorowe those gyftes helpe cōfort them What maner of gyftes these are God by the Prophet Ioel declareth saying After this will I poure out my spirit vpon all fleshe and your sonnes your daughters shall prophecie your olde men shall dreame dreames and your yong men shal se visions yea in those dayes I wil poure out my spirit vpon seruantes maydens I wil shewe wonders in heauen aboue tokens in the earth beneth And in the gospel of Iohn Christ saith thus If I go away I wil send the confortour vnto you And when he shal come he will rebuke the worlde of sin of righteousnes of iudgemēt Peter also saith Sence now that Christ by the right hand of god is exalted and hath receaued now of the father the promes of the holy ghost he hath shed forth this gyfte whiche ye nowe see and heare Now there are two thinges principally whiche the holye ghost worketh Firste he leadeth vs thorowe the Gospel vnto the true knowledge of CHRIST that we maye beleue to haue remission of our synnes in his name Again that we maye bringe forth the worthy fruites of repentaunce resiste synne mortifye it earnestly begin to obeye god And this newnes of lyfe afterwarde taketh place in oure soule bodye heart and in al the partes of vs. For although because of our sinnefull body we can neuer be so free from sinne that we shall be vtterly without synne yet that sinne that remaineth in vs is not imputed to vs nor layde to our charge for Christes sake neyther doth it condemne vs. And this is the firste thynge that the holy ghost worketh in vs. Secondly the holy ghoste also maketh his instruments that thorowe the worde and the preachynge therof other maye be brought vnto the knowledge of this grace In consideration wherof Paule interpreteth this psalme to this ende that thorowe the Ascention of Christ these giftes chaunce vnto vs that he hath made some Apostles some Prophetes some Euangelistes some Shepheardes and teachers to
ryse vp in the breaste of a Christian he is by and thynkethe on this maner with hymselfe Alas what haste thou doone Thou myghtest welle haue bene a Christian and yet neuer haue comme to this myserie and daunger Thou art come to thys poynte thoroughe thyne owne faulte c. Nowe when suche horrible examples come also to mynde as putteth vs in remembraunce howe greuously greate and vertuous menne haue in tymes paste fallen and coulde not escape tentation then sayeth Christe is it tyme for the comforter to come whyche without doubte will not longe tarye awaye but wyll spedylye come and teache you that suche greuous and fearefull imaginations and thoughtes are not of hym but of the deuyll The reason is For suche thoughtes bryng trouble and disquietenesse yea and dryue vnto desperation But the holy Ghost maketh not afrayde but comforteth encourageth and so handleth the matter that he testifieth and beareth witnesse of me that I haue ouercome the worlde with his prince and God euen the deuyll Therfore all other thoughtes that brynge with them heauynes sorowe and discomfort are not of me but of the deuyll But the holy Ghost bryngeth and geueth confortable and ioyefull thoughtes for as muche as he beareth wytnesse of me that I haue bestowed my lyfe for you dyed for your synnes and rose agayne for your Iustification Of thys testimonie or wytnesse ye maye easyly gather that I hate you not and that I doo not entende to condemne you but to saue you The whole substāce of thys matter therfore resteth in this point He shal beare witnes Of me This is principally to be obserued and diligētly noted against the Sectaries and false teachers For here it is surely determined that when the holy ghost shall bryng foorth comfort he shall doo it by the testimonie or witnesse of Christ that he may stablish and print Christ in their hertes Wher as contrarywise the deuyll goeth about to plant in the heartes of men feare the wrath of God syn death and damnation This wicked spirite dothe the holy Ghost by his testimonie resist by the word speaketh in our hearts and sayth Ah man what dost thou Canst thou doo none otherwise but alwayes thynke on death synne and damnation Turne thyne eyes from these greuous and terrible sightes and loke vpon me Doest thou not know that man whiche is called Christ Iesus Of hym it is thus written that he was conceaued of the holy Ghoste borne of Mary the virgin that he suffred vnder Pontius Pilate was crucified dyed was buried that he descended vnto hell rose agayne from death the thyrd day ascended vnto heauen c. Wherfore was all this doone thynkest thou Was it not doone for this purpose that by this meanes thou shouldest comfort thy selfe againste deathe and synne Therefore leaue of and cease thus to feare to trouble thy selfe for thou haste no cause so to doo If Christ were not and if Christe had not doone these thynges for thee so shouldest thou haue had a iuste cause to feare and to be sadde But Christe is by thee and rounde about thee as he hym self saith I am with you for euer euen vnto the ende of the worlde Moreouer hee hath suffered deathe for thee and sytteth on the ryghte hande of GOD hys Father to comforte and to defend thee agaynst all thyne enemies Where this doctrine soundeth there is the voyce wytnesse and worde of the holy ghoste But what so euer soundeth not on this maner be it neuer so fyne and pleasant it may bee the witnesse of Moyses or rather of subtill Satan of hypocrites and heretikes whyche seke saluation peace and reste of conscience by workes and so trouble che consciences of menne and dryue theym to desperation but the wytnesse of Christ it is not nor yet the voyce of the holy Ghoste God for his mercies sake kepe vs and defende vs agaynste all witnesses and voyces of Sathan of the Pope of the Turk of hypocrites of sectaries of heretikes of scismatikes and of all the wycked and vnto our laste ende conserue vs in thys holy witnesse of the holy Ghoste Amen This is the fyrst part of this our gospel concerning that comforter the holy Ghoste howe hee comforteth the Christians Nowe lette vs come vnto the seconde part as touchyng the Crosse and affliction And here muste we note specially the sayenge of Christe to hys Disciples They shall excommunicate you out of their Synagoges These wordes declare euidentely that they whyche excommunicate the Christians and driue them out of theyr synagoges maintayn this title and doo greatly glory that they are the Synagoge or true churche yea and they wyll also be counted suche as are alone the true woorshyppers of God and that in handlyng the Christians on this wyse they doo God great true and faithfull seruice For ells what needed Christ to haue spoken these wordes The houre commeth that who soeuer kylleth you shall thynke that he doothe an acceptable sacrifice vnto God and an hygh greate seruice It is therfore necessarie at al tymes that we make a difference betwene the true and false churche That is the false churche whiche chalengeth this name and is so called and yet not withstandynge is not the trewe churche The true churche is that which is not suffered to bee called the churche and yet is the trewe Churche in dede But it is an harde thyng to discerne these two churches For thys hyndreth greatly that the false Churche also hath the office of mynisterie in it as it is to be seene We frankely and frely confesse that the Pope and his sect is not the trewe churche and therfore we condemne theim as the Synagoge of Satan Notwithstandynge when they baptise ordeyne pastors confirme maryages we fynde no fault wyth these thynges for the ministerie and wordes sake but we confesse theyr baptisme to be trewe and therfore doo not we baptise the chyldren agayne whiche were baptised of them Whyche thynge notwithstandyng Cyprian dyd not folowe who was of this mynde that he thought that the baptisme which was ministred of heretikes was no ryghte and true baptisme and therfore that the chyldren whiche they had baptised ought to be baptised againe as thoughe they hadde neuer ben baptised And this was his reason Heretikes saythe he are not in the vnitie of the Christen churche Therfore can they haue no Christen ministerie But this is not true For the mynisterie and the person ar to be discerned a differēce is to be put betwene them A notorious synner also is not of the vnitie of the Churche yet hys mynisterie that hee hath in the churche is not to bee despised The reason is thys For the mynisterie is not hys but Christes If he woulde go aboute to alter or breake the cōmandement of Christ if he wold otherwise baptise preache and minister the Lordes supper then Christe hymselfe hath appointed and cōmanded then is there here a sufficient
shall truely iudge and make voyde and of no force the Popes excommunication and shal at the last day before God and his angels declare vs to be his true churche For it can none otherwise be in this lyfe then as Christe sayeth here that there shall be two churches and one shall excommunicate an other and by no meanes one abyde an other to dwell together But excommunication is neuer publikely exercised of the true Churche agaynste the false churche For the false churche hathe euermore for the moste parte the sworde in her hande and is able to defende her selfe at all tymes against suche as it fauoureth not as we may see by the Pope which is a moste sure argument that he and his can not be the true churche For as concernyng the true churche it is in thys our Gospell playnly declared that it shal be excommunicated vngentilly intreated and miserably handled They shall saythe Christe caste you out of the synagoges Who are those Yow Are they not the disciples and Apostles of Christ They shall kyll you saythe he Who Euen they that call theym selues the Churche And thus also goeth the matter euen at thys present daye Therfore thys excommunicatyng and murderyng whyche the Pope and hys churche vseth againste the sainctes of God whyche are the trewe churche ought not to make vs afrayde but rather to take it ioyfully paciently learne that these things are the right tokens and manyfest declarations of the true and christen churche yet so that there be lykewise aboue all thynges the true knowledge of Christe and of hys Father For the Anabaptistes and other sectes do suffer persecution also but they haue not the knowledge of Christe and of his father but they brynge in and sette vp a newe kynd of monkery and thorough thys they looke to be saued and to haue God mercyfull vnto them But contrary wyse the true Churche knoweth Christe and hys Father that is to saye it beleueth and trusteth onely in the goodnes and mercye of God for Christes sake and for that Fayth confidence and hope it gladly suffreth persecution so that whatsoeuer chanceth vnto it it grudgeth not but paently take it because it knoweth that Christe prophecied and tolde afore hande that these thynges should so come to passe Therefore it is well contente quietly to beare the tyrannie of the Pope beyng gladde of thys that it knoweth Christ and hys Father where as the Pope and all his adherentes althoughe they bragge neuer so muche of the Church neyther know Christe nor his Father but rather persecute them that haue thys knowledge Wherfore with a gladde heart and wyllynge spirite it suffreth all kynde of persecution wyth a sure hope that after thys lyfe it shall reygne with Christe and lyue with hym euerlastyngly in the kyngdome of his Father To whome with the same Christe his sonne and the holy Ghoste that moste swete comforter be all honoure and glorye for euer and euer Amen A Sermon on the Epistle on VVhitsondaye Acte ii WHen the fiftie dayes were come to an ende they were all with one accorde to gether in one place And sodaynelye there came a sounde from heauen as it had ben the commyng of a mightie wynde and it fylled all the house where they sat And there appeared vnto them clouen tongues like as they had bene of fire and it sat vpoÌ„ eche one of them and they were all fylled with the holye ghost and began to speake with other tongues euen as the same spirite gaue them vtteraunce Then were dwellynge at Ierusalem Iewes deuoute men out of euery nation of them that are vnder heauen When this was noysed about the multitude came together and were astonyed because that euerye man hearde them speake with hys owne language They wondred all and marueyled sayinge amonge theym selues Beholde are not all these whtche speake of Galile And howe heare we euery man his owne tongue wherein we were borne Parthians and Medes and Elamites the inhabiters of Mesopotamia and Iewry and of Capadâ—cia of Pontus and Asia Phrigia and Phamphilia of Egipte and of the parties of Libia whiche is beside Sirene and straungers of Rome Iewes and Proselites Grekes and Arrabians wee haue heard them speake in our owne tongues the great workes of God THE EXPOSITION VUhitsonday whiche of the Grecians is called Pentecoste doothe sygnifie fyftie dayes For Whitsondaye is the fyftie day in number from that daye that Christ rose again In the which day was celebrate kept holy amongest the Iewes also an high feast in remeÌ„brance that in the fiftieth day after that they had eaten the pascall lambe and departed out of Egipt they receiued the law at mount Sinai And for the continuaÌ„ce of this benefite of this setting forth of the law and of making a couenant with the people was this feast ordeined of god that they might neuer forget this holy obligation and bande as the hystorie in the seconde boke of Moyses and the .xx. chapter doothe declare And truely it doothe appere by the hystories of the olde testament as witnesseth sainct Paule also in his Epist. to the Corinthians that whatsoeuer befell then amongest the people of the Iewes was but a figure of those thynges that shoulde be declared to vs in the newe testament Wherfore euen as in the newe testament we haue an other pascall lambe and better then the olde For the blood of the lambe in Egypt was to anoynt yâ— doore postes that the Angel myght not hurt the bodies nor kil the fyrst borne therin but the blood of the lambe Christ was shed on the Crosse to the entent that we myght be delyuered throughe hym oute of the true Egypt that is from the tyranny of the deuyll synne and deathe so in the newe testamente we haue a better Whitsontide Penthecost then it was in the olde testament The Iewes in the olde testament dyd receaue in the mount Synai the tenne commaundementes Whiche doctrine was good profitable and necessarie and maye be worthily embraced as a great benefite but in it haue we no sure succoure and aide againste the kyngdome of the deuill synne and death but rather by the helpe of that lawe we are declared to be more greuous sinners and through our owne conscience are accused before God and proued gyltie for as muche as we doo not that whiche the lawe commaundeth vs to doo Wherfore euen as there was a very dreadfull sight in the mount when GOD spake and all thynges so troubled with thunder lyghtnynge that the hyll did smoke and semed to be moued So is this alwayes the propretie of the law when it worketh effectuously in the hearte to terrifie and feare and to dryue a man to desperation so that in the hearte there remayneth no deuice to escape that daunger And surely for a man to know what God requireth and to feele and perceaue that he hathe no power
worlde commeth and hath naughte in me But that the world may know that I loue the father And as the father gaue me commaundement euen so do I. THE EXPOSITION THis gospell is a part of Christes Sermon whiche he made to his disciples before he suffred And for that cause ought it greatly to be estemed For Christ setteth forth in it a singuler doctrine and lesson whereby he teacheth that all reason is but superfluous to the attainement of the knowlege of God if it take not his first foundation of the loue of Christ. When this is not taught all thinges are vncertaine wauering of no strength that are eyther taught or imagined of god For they can not be comprehended or knowen by any meanes But he that loueth Christe is so farre brought that he loueth the father also But what is the cause of this worde why doth he make mention of loue and speaketh not after his olde customable maner saying he that beleueth in me Is loue the cause of our saluation and not faith wher as he saith if any man loueth me But they are both of like efficacie power strēgth For thou canst not loue Christe except thou beleue in him and dost put thy trust in hym with a certain and sure faith And the worde of faith is somwhat more euident wheras it declareth that we muste withholde our eyes from all other thinges that be and fasten thē in Christ Iesu only For this is the nature of loue that it embraceth that thinge only that it loueth in that thinge doth it set al here felicitie therwith only it is satisfied and careth for nothing besides Suche maner of loue doth Christ require of vs that we shold embrace hym with all oure hearte whiche thynge can not be done but by fayth Wherfore this sentence maketh nothynge againste faith But is spoken to the entent that the nature and condition of fayth with his proper vertue and efficacie might be the better vnderstanded An other cause of this worde is that Christ dyd perceaue that he that receaueth the worde and purposeth to kepe it can not do it without greate endeuor and industrie For diuers temptations do chaunce to them whiche do rebuke and embrayde suche as hath entered into the profession of Godlines of folie and rashnes wher as they reason on this wise with them selfe Alas what haue I done whan I tookee vpon me the office of teachynge I might haue holde my peace and thought wyth my selfe that GOD woulde haue set foorth other Other might haue come that shoulde haue had better successe in this matter Nowe am I in doubt and do not onely litle profit but put my selfe also in perill of lyfe If we will ouercome suche kynde of temptation that the worde maye be surely maintained this onely succour must they especially vse as Christe here sheweth that they loue Christe and put their hole delight in him so that all the professours of the gospell al the good may thus conforte them selues whatsoeuer be cometh of me let it be at the pleasure of God for whose cause and glorie and not for mans sake was this begon of God Wherfore I must endure it And looke wher this loue is not ther can they not endure saith Christe For I geue not goods nor golde but euerlastinge life wherof the possession is not taken in this life but after this life Wherfore all the matter resteth herein that ye loue me If loue be in you ye wil kepe my saing and contineue constantlie although that ye should do it to the perill of your life But if ye loue me not ye wil not kepe my wordes For ye shall haue so many dangers calamities and afflictions that they shall make you faint and put you in desperation But he that knoweth Christe truly beleueth in hym and loueth him he is troubled by no aduersitie For he thinketh surely Christ dyed and was buried for vs and rose againe wherby all suche gather surely that Christ doth greatlye fauor them So that this loue procedeth of faith which afterward is able to withstand all perils and dangers neither doth it feare the greate threatnings wrath of the worlde For it setteh more by Christ and his worde then by all these threatnings and displeasures of men And that is it that he saith if any mā loue me he wil kepe my word my word of my death resurrectiō not the worde of Moyses or ten commaundements That worde is not to be caste awaye nother is any thing to be done contrarie therto For God commanded that worde to be fulfilled but with that worde is there ioyned no consolatiō as is with my worde the conscience is not therby made quiet but the more that we therby know our disobedience toward GOD so much the more we dread feare the wrath indignation of God For the worde of Iesu Christ is the fondation and pillar of all thinges He that hath this saith Christ neither suffereth hymselfe to be plucke frō thence ought not to doubt but my father doth loue him And this is the peculiar phrase of Iohn whiche hath a proper kynde of speache beside all other Euangelistes that first he ioyneth men to Christe and then thorough Christ bringeth them to the father For this is the order and proces in this matter As Christ here teacheth that first we must know Christ loue hym and take him for one that is most desirous of our saluation and profit When we haue suche trust loue toward Christ there foloweth also a sure confidence that the father also loueth vs. And although we had none other confort before our eyes but only this perceauinge and vnderstanding that we nede not feare any crueltie or any wrothe or yre of God yet were that sufficient to certifie vs that we nede not feare synne or the deuill because god loueth vs for that that we loue Christe This is a great confort in all tribulation to beleue constantly that GOD is not againste vs but he louinglye embraceth vs if so be that we loue Christe kepe his worde stedfastly But in the tyme of tribulation oure heartes can hardlye thus be persuaded But we thinke rather contrariwise that God hateth vs and hath no regard to vs but that he goeth about rather to prouide punishmēt for vs. But these thinges are false For Christe doth not lye whan he sayth yf we procede so farre that we loue hym and count it abhominable to hate hym that then we muste not doubt but the father doth loue vs and will so declare hys loue toward vs that he wyth his sonne and the holy ghost will haue their abyding with vs. It is a greate matter and a singuler confort that a righteous man by fayth doth not say in his heart who is ascended in to heauen c. For in whatsoeuer place he be whether he be at Ierusalem or at Rome or
ought to take diligent hede and to beware that they receaue no other doctrine or worde but that that commeth foorth of this mouth For then surely is there a perfect waye to seke out God that can not deceaue where as otherwise God can not be sought and foūd out by any meanes But it chanceth nowe a days as it chaunced amongest the Iewes They hadde their mercy seate and their tabernacle where they dyd pray and trusted certaynly that they should be heard there and no where els But what dyd they They refused the places that God appointed theym and chose them selues certaine places as they thought good in theyr owne eyes So commeth it to passe euen now Christ saith If ye purpose to serche out God and bee desyrous to make hym to loue you fyrste come vnto me loue me and receaue my worde But what doth the Pope what doo the Anabaptistes the Iewes the Turkes and suche lyke they lay asyde Christ and his worde and applye theyr myndes to mens traditions The Pope trusteth in Masses vowes and absteynyng from mariage The Anabaptistes in theyr streight kynde of lyuyng in their homely apparell and vndefenced trauaile The Iewes and Turkes haue theyr order also These thynges must wee diligentely eschewe Christ and his word is onely to be imbraced For this is Gods commaundement heare him And Christ saieth here The wordes that I speake be not myne but my fathers Wherfore it is vnpossible that he that dothe not loue Christ and herken to hym only shoulde heare God and come vnto hym Nowe the mercyful Father graunt vs his grace that we may loue Christe and kepe his woorde and that we maye through the holy Ghoste constantely cleaue therto and so come to euerlastyng lyfe Amen A Sermon for VVhitson Monday ¶ The Gospell Iohn iii. SO God loued the worlde that he gaue his only begotten sonne that whosoeuer beleueth in him shoulde not peryshe but haue euerlastynge lyfe For God sent not his sonne into the world to cōdempne the world but that the world through hym myght be saued But he that beleueth on him is not condempned But he that beleueth not is condempned already because he hath not beleued in the name of the only begotten sonne of God And this is the condemnation that lyghte is come into the worlde and men loued darkenes more then lyght because theyr dedes were euyll For euery one that euyll doth hateth the lyght neyther commeth to the lyght leste his dedes should be reproued But he that dothe the trueth commeth to the lyght that his dedes may be knowen howe that they are wrought in God THE EXPOSITION THIS Gospell is one of the notablest that a manne can fynde in the Newe Testamente and woorthy to be commended with all kynde of commendations that at the least men myghte set by it and count it as a thing moste necessary And that they might learne also the text by heart and rehearse it dayely with theym selues that they maye come to the vse and the true knowledge therof For the woordes be suche that they can ease a mynde that is troubled and restore to lyfe agayne the soule that is dead yf so be that they beleue them stedfastly But forasmuche as it is not possible that a man shold sufficiently expresse thys sermon of Christ by wordes Fyrst lette vs call vnto GOD that he wyll expound these woordes more playnely in our heartes then we can by oure wordes and interpretation and that hee wyll enkendle them and make theym so playne that our conscience may receaue conforte and peace thereby Amen The pythe of this excellent sermon is That God so greatly loued the world that he deliuered his only begotten son for it that we men shold not dye but haue euerlastyng life As though Christ shold say Beholde I wyll shew the such a thyng as thou neuer heardest of and put forthe before thee such an ensample as thou neuer hast sene or heard Where he that geueth the gift and he that receaueth the gift for to geue to other and where the profit and gaines are so great that no man by words can expresse them And fyrst let vs se who is the geuer Here is no mencion made of kyngs of princes of other mighty personages in the world but God himself is set forth which is incomprehensible and almyghtie which made all things by his word and still dothe preserue them which is aboue al and in comparison of whom al things create heuen earth al that is therin are but as dust He is the geuer in respect of whom all Princes and Kynges with all their gyftes are nothing in comparison And oure heartes myght worthely bee lifte vp and exalted with a godly pryde in that we haue suche a geuer so that all that shoulde chance vnto vs by any other liberalitie might be counted of no price in comparison of this For what thyng can be sette before vs that is more magnificent and excellent then God almightie Here God whiche is infinite and vnspeakable geueth after suche a sort as passeth also all thynges For that that he geueth he geueth not as wages of desert or for a recompence but as the wordes dothe sounde of mere loue Wherfore this gyft is wholly proceding of Gods excedyng and diuine beneuolence and goodnes as he saith God loued the worlde There is noo greater vertue then Loue. As it may hereby be wel vnderstand that when we loue any thyng we will not sticke to put our lyfe in danger for it Uerily great vertues are pacience chastitie sobrietie c. but yet they ar nothing to be compared with this vertue which compriseth and includeth in it self all other vertues A good man dothe no man wrong he geueth euery man hys owne but by loue men geue their owne selues to other and ar redy with all their heart to do all that thei can for them So Christe saith here also that God geueth to vs not by right or merite but by this greate vertue that is by loue This ought to encourage our heartes and to abolysh all sorow when this exceding loue of God commeth in mynde that we might truste therto and beleue stedfastly that God is that boūtifull and great geuer and that this gifte of his procedeth of the great vertue of Loue. This sort of geuing whiche hath his spring of loue maketh this gift more excellente and precious As the kynde louynge and syncere mynde of the geuer is most acceptable in giftes geuynge So contrarywise when men perceaue not what is the mynde of the geuer they regarde the gifte so muche the lesse Yea and where as gyftes be sclender and faultie in the thynge as if they be maymed or halfe blynd or hath any other fault yet if they come of loue and of a fatherly mynde is not one eie in this case or one foot more acceptable then many eies and fete without this condition And the words of Christ
sayth he but they shall be iudged of their own mouth For this gyft was geuē to all the world and they by their vnbelefe and mistrust of Gods word will not receyue it Yet if a man consider well he shall perceaue that Baptisme and also the Communion of the body and bloud of Christ were ordeyned to the intent that euery man should take this gift free franke as his owne And thus muche haue we spoken generally for the vnderstandyng of this sentence whiche can neuer be sufficiently declared and perceaued For it is the principall doctrine by the faith whereof we dye and obteyne saluation in the whiche Christe doothe describe plainely to oure greate conforte that he hym selfe is wholly geuen vnto vs from the father of pure loue whiche loue he as a mercyfull God performeth to the wicked and vnkynde worlde And here it is playnly sette foorth to all menne what a greate tresure we Christians haue We learne here also what God and the worlde is and howe that we bee made partakers of this grace onlye thorough fayth as Christe sayth all that beleue in hym haue euerlasting lyfe For the doctrine of workes whiche after this fayth ought to ensue by the power of the holy Ghoste is to be placed in an other matter What a Christian ought to do as the obedient Sonne of God and as one shewing himselfe kinde and mindeful for so great a gyfte of eternall lyfe and loue of God as touchyng that I say Christe teacheth nothynge in this place Wherefore we will nowe entreate no farther of this matter that we are saued only by the mercie of god and that we obtaine this grace only by fayth with out vertu without merits and without our workes For all the whole matter that is requisite and necessarie to the gertinge of euerlastyng lyfe and remission of our sinnes is altogether and fullie comprehended in the loue and mercie of God thorough Christ. God graunt vs his grace that we maye beleue and trust hereunto surely and that we may abyde and suffer all thynges with a glad and a redie heart and that we may so die that we may be saued for euer Our God graunt vs this thoroughe his sonne and our Lorde Iesu Christe Amen The first Sermon on Trinitie Sonday Of the feaste MAny thinges shold be spoken as touching this feast For first of all the Gospel is very fruitfull and preacheth of great matters And it is necessary also to speake of the cheife article of our religion for as muche as we Christian men onlye and none beside vs do beleue in god the father and in god the sonne and in god the holy ghost This is the principall article in our congregation which was not inuented by man neither came euer to mans mynde But is only opened vnto vs of god by the worde Wherfore euen as God by other feastes thorough the eare is gloriously set forth by his workes which he hath don that by thē his good will and pleasure toward vs might be knowen as the feast of the Natiuitie of Christ is celebrate kept holy at that time whan Christ became man and the resurrection of Christ whan this man that was god raysed himself from the dead and Whitsontyde when the holy ghost came downe in a visible forme began his operation and so forth so that all feastes do declare with what god is as a man woulde say appareled So this present feaste was therfore ordained that it might be knowen as nigh as it is possible out of gods worde what God is in his nature and substance of hymselfe without any maner of visers or shewes And here are all creatures Angels and heauens to be ouerpassed with a highe contemplation and all inferiour thinges to the whiche we are commonly accustomed are also to be set asyde And these thinges only are to be heard whiche God pronounceth of hymself and his proper substance and nature And here doth appeare what is the wisedom of the worlde and the folyshnes of God For whan the worlde heareth that one eternall God is three distincte persons this it can in no case alowe but iudgeth all mad that either teache those thinges or beleue so as they teache Wherefore this article in the new testament in the whiche it is very euidently set forth hath ben sharplye withstanded resisted So that this was the occasiō as witnesseth the histories that Iohn the Euangelist wrot his gospell For by by there sprong vp the hereticke Cherinthus which had learned of Moyses that ther was but one God Whereby he gathered that Christ could be no God as God himselfe could not be man Wherfore he did vse this sylogisme and sophisme of reason and thought that euen as he hymselfe could vnderstande and gather by reason the thynge that it was so in dede in heauē and could none otherwise be But away with this iudge false estemer of things I meane reason Blind reason where as it is not sufficiētly able to knowe it selfe yet wil it not stycke to be so bold as to iudge of god For yet is there none foūde that can know for a suretie what this is that men see with eyes speake laughe with mouth And yet we stāde so highe in our owne conceite that we will speake dispute of God and of his substance yea and that of our owne proper reason without helpe This is a great folishenes I can not parfectly determine what is seing or laughyng and yet I will take vpon me to knowe and geue sentence of that wherof I knowe nothing at al wherof god only ought to pronounce Yet the worlde setteth muche by this folishnes the Turkes the Iewes mocke vs christiās as half mad because we beleue that Christ is god But if this were wisdō who might not pronounce thinke with the Turkes Ther is but one god Christ is not god But when scripture and the word of god is put forth this thinking and pronouncing is nothing worth But we muste speake or at least wise stammer of those things as the scripture doth point vs that is that Christ is very god that the holy ghost is very god yet that ther are not three gods neither three natures or substāces as we nūber three sons three men three angels or three windowes For so is not god distinct in his substance but there is one only substance of god Wherfore although there be three persons god the father god the sonne and god the holy Ghost yet in substance they can not be deuided or discerned For ther is only one god consistyng of one indiuisible substance For so sayth Paule of Christ whiche is the Image of the vnuisible god the first begotten of al creatures for by hym were all thynges made that are in heauen or in earth visible and inuisible whether they be thrones or dominations or principats or potestats
Amen An other Sermon on Trinitie Sonday ¶ The Gospell Iohn iii. THere was a man of the Pharyseis named Nicodemus a ruler of the Iewes The same came to Iesus by nyght and sayde vnto hym Rabbi we knowe that thou arte a teacher come from God for no man coulde do suche miracles as thou doest excepte God were with hym Iesus aunswered and sayd vnto hym Ueryly veryly I saye vnto thee except a man be borne from aboue he can not se the kingdome of God Nichodemus sayde vnto hym Howe can a man bee borne when he is olde Canne he enter into his mothers wombe and be borne agayne Iesus aunswered Ueryly veryly I saye vnto thee excepte a man be borne of water and of the spirite he can not enter into the kyngdom of god That which is borne of the fleshe is fleshe and that whiche is borne of the spirite is spirite Marueyle not thou that I sayde to thee ye must be borne from aboue The wynde bloweth where it lusteth and thou hearest the sounde thereof but thou canst not tell whence it commeth nor whyther he goeth So is euery one that is borne of the spirite Nicodemus answered and sayd vnto hym Howe can these thinges be Iesus aunswered and sayd vnto hym Art thou a maister in Israell and knowest not these thynges Ueryly veryly I say vnto thee we speake that we know and testifie that we haue sene and ye receiue not our witnesse If I haue tolde you earthly thinges and ye beleue not howe shall ye beleue yf I tell you of heauenly thynges And no man ascendethe vp to heauen but he that came downe from heauen euen the sonne of man whiche is in heauen And as Moises lyfte vp the serpente in the wyldernes euen so muste the sonne of man be lyfte vp that whosoeuer beleueth in hym peryshe not but haue euerlastyng lyfe An other Sermon on Trinitie Sonday ¶ The Gospell Iohn iii. THis is a speciall good gospell in the which is declared what is the true and only way to euerlasting life It appereth that it was apointed to the feast of the Trinitie because it maketh so plaine a distinction difference betwene the persons in setting forth the high work of God that god worketh amōg vs men whē he iustifieth saueth vs. For it is certainly pronoūced as touching the father that he loued the world gaue vnto it his only begotten sonne These ar two distinct persons the father the son ech of them hath his propre worke The father loueth the worlde and geueth his sonne The sonne is become a gift and as Christe saith here the sonne geueth hymself to be lift vpon the Crosse as the serpent was exalted of Moses in the desert that all that beleue in him should not perishe but haue euerlastynge lyfe And to this worke also commeth the thirde person the holye Ghoste which by the water of baptisme doth enkendle faithe in our heart and so regenerate vs vnto the kyngdome of heauen Which doctrine is full of swete confort ought to fyll vs with a great truste in God when we see that all the thre persons al the godhead tendeth to this end to preserue vs against deathe and the deuill and that Iustice euerlasting lyfe and the kyngedome of God myght be prepared and made redy for vs. What cause shold we haue therfore to feare in the presence of God for our syn How can we doubt of his good will toward vs For if he had ben willyng to condemne vs for our synnes as we always feare the father would neuer haue geuen vs his onely begotten sonne the father the sonne would neuer haue called vs to baptisme the lauer of regeneration vnder the gouernaunce of the holy ghost And this only thinge do I notifie here as concerning the testimonies of the Trinitie For as touching this article and the doctrine that thervnto belongeth we haue spoken in our former sermon more plentuously Now therfore wil we entreae in order of this gospel and all the partes therof Christ entreth into a long disputation with Nicodemus the chiefe of the Phariseis among the Iewes and that of a matter that Nicodemus coulde not vnderstande the doctrine therof because it semed strange vnto him for lacke of custome therto and because he was accustomed to an other kynd of doctrine Nicodemus beyng no euyll man declareth bothe by word and dede how highly he estemeth Christ where as he setteth so much by him whom his own companions hate so extremely and commeth vnto hym albeit by night to testifie this openly before Christ that he acknowledgeth the power of God to be in him and doth not condemne him against his conscience as dyd the other Phariseis and Scribes Neither is it to be counted blame worthy in this man that he doth acknowlege Christ for the man of God and thinketh him worthy to be receiued of all men for that that he is sent from god What is the cause then that Christ doth seme to receaue this man after an vngentyll sort which gaue suche an excellent praise as concernynge Christe Uerilye there was a verye deadly error in this man whiche ought not to be ouer passed of Christ least that he should seme to consent to Nicodeme in such a great matter wherof yet he was most blamelesse For as touching the knowlege of god he shewed himself here to be very perfect and certain in this that he pronounceth that he knoweth that Christ was sent from God to be a teacher in that he toke the miracles which Christ dyd for the very workes of God But Christ doth declare by his answere wherein he reproueth Nicodemus opinion as touchyng the kyngdome of God what this knowledge preuayleth Nicodemus therefore thynketh this that he knoweth what is the kyngdome of God bycause he knowethe God and vnderstandeth how al things are wrought and gouerned by hym It were true that if he knewe GOD well he muste nedes knowe hys kyngdome But bycause the firste is false CHRIST rebuketh him in the laste that is that he knoweth not what is the kyngdom of God as he thynketh that he doth Wherfore all the disputation standeth in this poynte what is the kyngdome of God and who dothe see it and know it Nicodemus neuer had other opinion before this tyme but that the kyngdom of God had his description in the lawe that out of it might be vnderstande the holynes and sanctitie of God the whiche ought to be performed and fulfylled of all mē yf they wold liue with God most holy in his kyngdom He neuer thought how the synne can not be takē away by the lawe and that the lawe should be but a testimony to declare to vs our synne that it myght be a begynning of a hygher knowledge as concernynge God and hys kyngdome in vs. For he that is ignorant of the kyngdome of grace is ignorant bothe of God and also of his kyngdome Wherfore we muste
is of strēgth to be borne again wher this is lacking there is no hope to come to the kingdom of God All our powers with the lawes and preceptes are of no efficacie and strength But thou wilt say If it be so I had rather doo no good worke at all then to take muche peyne if I obteyne nothynge therwith in the kyngdome of God But to thynke or saye this is an euident token of vngodlines Wherfore do both Fyrst see diligently to the lawe with all his woorkes then know thy self to be a synner and that thou canst not by thy workes escape damnation Then turne thy selfe to the doctrine of Christ and hearken what hee preacheth of the kyngdom of God after that he hath declared that the old man can not enter into the kingdome of God Nicodemus perceaueth the straighte Iudgement of Christ that without the newe Byrthe there is no hope of the kyngdom of GOD and he is soone reformed and persuaded that the carnall byrth healpethe nothynge thereto And therefore he asketh howe the newe byrthe might be And CHRIST And doth redyly shew a notable doctrin therof saying on this wise Uerily verily I say vnto the. Except a man bee borne agayn he can not enter into the kyngdom of God Whatsoeuer is borne of the fleshe is flesh what soeuer is born of the spirit is spirite This is the second sentence against the first byrthe shewyng that it is carnall synful and that it can not be encouraged to obteyne the kingdome of God As though he should say Thou demandest whether thou shouldest otherwise be borne of thy mothers wombe although thou were borne a thousande tymes of thy mothers wombe yet thou shouldest not bee borne to the kyngdom of God Ther is no nede of father and mother to the kyngdome of God which are also them selues fleshe but there is nede to haue water and the spirite but he that hath ben so borne agayne is a new man and shall come to the kyngdome of God This doctrine had Nicodemus neuer learned in Moses He had learned there what he should doo or not do by the preceptes But as touchyng this new creature he had learned nothyng at all not as muche as by a dreame Wherfore he is so confounded that he graunt that all this while he had lerned nothyng at all But the wordes of this sentence ar not so lyghtly to be passed ouer the sentence is perfect that good works must be done and obedience is to be geuen to the lawe But the seyng of the kyngdom of God cometh not hereby But if we will come to the seyng therof not good workes but a newe man is requisite thereto And that is not doone by the carnall manne but by water and by the spirite They are the verye parentes that are mete to bryng forth this new chyld of God Water is nothyng els but baptism For so saith Christ in y◠last of Marke He that beleueth and is baptised shall be saued Thys strength of the water is not of his owne nature For water is water that is to say an elemēt and creature whiche can not change the hert and wash away syn But the water wherof Christ speketh here and which we call the water of Baptisme is not only water naturall but water in the worde and promyse of God Two things are here ioyned together the water the word and are so ioyned together that they can not be sundred If thou sunder the water from the worde it is no baptisme If thou sunder the word from the water neither than is it Baptisme But when the word and water ar ioyned together this water is such with the whiche the holy ghost will come vnto thee and regenerate thee to the kyngdome of God Whiche is as much to say as to forgeue synnes and to bryng saluation This sentence therfore is not lyghtly to be regarded and especiallye because of the Anabaptistes whiche holde opinion that the Baptisme of infantes is nothyng woorth where as yet Christ in this place applieth water to regeneratiō to the new birth and ioyneth it as the cause therof with the holy ghost If children therfore haue nede of this new byrth and can not see the kyngdome of God without it and seynge Baptisme is ordeyned of Christ as the cause of all that muste bee newe borne It is not onely an vnmercyfull thynge but also violence in the kyngdome of god and playne tyranny to exclude them from Baptisme and from the kyngdome of God for whome Christe dyed and decreed that this benefite should be free to all them that are newe borne that they myght be baptised to dye with hym and be borne agayn Wherfore this newe byrth is also necessary for children that they may see the kyngdome of God And although the water dothe nothing profite without the holy ghost yet the holy ghoste by the water of Regeneration muste woorke in vs as Paule dothe so ioygne them bothe together Accordyng to his mercy saith he he saued vs by the water of regeneration and renuyng of the holy spirite the which he shed vpon vs abundantly This lauer or washyng can not be without regeneration and renuyng of the holy spirite Wherfore the errour is detestable that in certaine places dyuers preachers doo baptise chyldren without water For it is not only requisite in baptisme to haue the word spirite but also to haue water For so did Christ ordein no man hath power to change his lawe institution The baptisme of water is seene with the eies but the worke of Regeneration and new birth whiche is wrought by the holy ghost inwardly is not sene Therfore this outward ceremonie of the water of baptism may not be omitted because of the priuie and inuisible administration of the holy ghost Christ sayth furthermore vnto Nicodemus Meruail not that I sayd vnto thee thou muste be borne again from aboue the wynd bloweth wher he will and thou hearest the soūd therof but thou canst not tel frō whence it cōmeth and whether it gothe So is euery man that is born of the Spirite These wordes are very simple as the ceremonie is it selfe For it is not estemed with reason when an infant or an aged man is offered to make his confession on this wise that foloweth Behold the yoke of synne and of the deuyll is so great that there is no helpe or remedy against it but that he whether he be chyld or man be baptised and washed with water in the name of the father of the sonne and of the holy ghost But here must we rather marke what Christ sayth where he biddeth vs rather to consyder what is done by priuie operation then by the open ceremonie outward signe For the worke of the holy ghost is priuie hyd from the eies Wherfore we must beleue it as it is set forthe in the worde Thou shalte neuer perceaue it by the eies
For whilest thei are so obstinate thei can not be deliuered frō their straiyng so that at the lengthe thei shall be torne and plucte in pieces of the Wolues in wildernesse Wherfore the comfort of the Gospell for sinners ▪ ought not lightly to be estemed bicause Christ their shepherd seketh theim and taketh thē vp as straye shepe Furdermore his doctrine also is necessarie to knowe what is our duetie to this shepherd euen to heare his voyce and to tourne vnto him as the historie of the Publicans and synners maie be an example vnto vs in that thei were conuerted at the woorde of Christe This woorde teacheth nothyng els but that GOD is mercifull vnto synners to saue them for Christes sake so that thei doe not harden their heartes at the voyce of their shepheard and delight with longer wanderyng and straiyng but that after thei haue heard the voyce thei caste thē selues on Christes shoulders whiche hath satisfied for their synnes and reconciled them to God the father And we can not without great synne seyng that GOD hath purchased our deliueraunce so dearely despise and set naught by it but we must with greate and studious labour worship and reuerence his worde and shewe our selues worthie of the companie of sainctes Wherefore this worde ought greatly and studiously to be regarded that we may be defended and strōgly armed against the deuill and our owne hearte least we be in suche an opinion of GOD that he hateth synners For suche a sence and felyng is in all mennes myndes But the helpe of Gods woorde is to bee preferred against this in that that he is the shepheard and doeth proclaime his woorde openly in the worlde to the intent that the stray shepe maie heare it and tourne againe vnto hym Wherefore if thou dooest knowledge this that thou art a straie shepe which by synne art banished farre from the kyngdome of GOD and despaire not but haue respecte to the woorde of Christe as touchyng the shepheard For he is set forthe for thy sake and for all suche as are like thee that thou maiest beginne to repent that thou maiest haue trust before GOD through Christ and walke worthie of God in his kyngdome Neither thinke that thou haste a long respite to take councell of this matter whē the voyce of the shepherd commeth vnto thee but tourne thy self forthwith vnto hym and embrace hym Whiche thing if thou doe thou art saulfe and giuest the Angelles a greate cause of ioye whiche after that will be verie desirous of thy companie and will kepe and defende thee against all perill Where as cōtrariwise the vnpenitent tourne the Angelles to mournyng and therefore are faine to bee without their helpe and defence And in that that Christe is not contente with one parable but putteth there vnto the seconde as concernyng the woman that had loste a grote he doeth it to the intent that other should folowe his example and not vtterly giue vp synners but hunt for them and bryng them to repentaunce For the first parable belongeth onely to Christ our sauiour whiche is onely the true shepherde that embraceth straye shepe with true saluation where as he vestoweth his life for them that thei maie be deliuered from destruction and defended againste the deuill The seconde parable of the woman perteineth to the congregacion which is there in her ministracion and office that synners might be called to repentaunce and deliuered from eternall death and damnacion and obtaineth euerlastyng saluacion She reioyceth also euen as doeth the shepeherd when she findeth her grote she lighteth a cādell euen Gods woorde and swepeth the house that is she teacheth of rightuousnesse and of comforte for Gods mercies sake in Christe before the iudgement of God And by this doctrine commeth the loste grote to light And this is the true and glorious commendacion of Gods woorde whiche onely hath suche vertue that it taketh a waie synne and all the infectiō that came thereof as death damnation the deuill and helle so that wee are no more synners and the enemies of GOD but suche as of whom the Aungelles in heauen and the sainctes in yearth reioyce Wherfore we should worthely magnifie this word and highly esteme the teachers thereof to the ende we might achiue and get this greate benefite therby that is be deliuered from this wanderyng and deuilles daunger so be saued for euer The which thyng the moste bountifull and louyng shepherde of our soules our Lorde Iesu Christ graunte vs through the holy ghost Amen ¶ The .iiij. Sondaie after Trinitie Sondaie The Gospell Luke vi BE ye mercifull as your father also is mercifull Iudge not and ye shall not be iudged Condēne not and ye shall not bee condemned Forgeue ye shall be forgeuen Geue and it shal be geuen vnto you good measure and pressed doune and shaken together and runnyng ouer shall menne geue into your bosomes For with thesame measure that you mete withal shal other men mete to you againe And he put forthe a similitude vnto them Can the blinde leade the blinde Doe thei not bothe fall into the diche The disciple is not aboue his master euery man shal be perfecte euen as his master is Why seest thou a mote in thy brothers eye but considerest not the beame that is in thyne owne eye Either how canst thou saie to thy brother Brother let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye when thou seest not the beame that is in thine owne eye Firste thou hypocrite caste out the beame out of thyne owne eye then shalt thou se perfectly to pull out the mote that is in thy brothers eye THE EXPOSITION IN this Gospell Christ teacheth his disciples and vs what we should do one to an other For after we beleue and are become christian men therby bicause we are sure that we are deliuered from death synne and all euill through Christ now is it necessarie to liue after a newe sorte and that frō henceforthe we shewe our selues obedient vnto hym This newe life doth Christ comprise in one worde saiyng Be ye mercifull as your father is mercifull And all knowe this what is mercie truly suche an affection whiche conceiueth a sorowe at the verie hearte when a man seeth his neighbour troubled either in body or soule and is stirred by his will to helpe hym Christe requireth here suche a minde of all men not that there should be suche mercie as is betwene light and lende persones For suche mercie extendeth no farder then emongest the felowes of that leudenes tarieth no longer then thei haue power to do that leudnes As experiēce declareth A thefe is not mercifull to him that stealeth not for if he were he would robbe no man But he is mercifull onely to hym that stealeth with him and this is the mercie of euil doers But we that are christians muste be mercifull euen as our heauenly father is not onely
moate when he remēbreth his owne disobedience toward GOD and man and other synnes from the whiche he can not be ridde by dooyng daiely all that he can First therefore he condēneth his owne ouerthwart reckenyng wheras he letteth scape his owne Elephante and is eager against his neighbours Gnat. Wherefore Christes intent is to put vs in minde of the example of the father in heauen whiche suffereth our greate beames to lye hidde that wee should paciently abide a moate in our brothers eye and not Iudge hym therefore What man therefore would not bee moued to bee mercifull by this promisse whereas GOD laiyng a side all iudgemente and damnation would gladlie forgiue vs if wee would forgiue one an other and not Iudge that after this we maie obtaine his grace and goodnes profered vnto vs and so escape death and hell Contrariwise he that will not hereby be put in feare to cease from iudgyng and condemnyng where as he findeth a moate in his brothers eye GOD will raise vp a beame in his owne I can not tell what should bee able to moue hym to any of bothe these partes that is either to hope well or to feare ill Is not this a great stubburnes to reproue so greatly a little thyng in our neighbour that we should thereby hinder our owne waie in escapyng damnacion by the vnspeakeable promesse of GOD and to stirre vp the euerlastyng iudgement of GOD by the foolishe saucines of our owne iudgement He therefore that had rather folowe the example of the worlde and of the fleshe then of the heauenly father where aboute goeth he els but to get Gods wrothe in steede of his mercie and to haue GOD greuous and sore againste hym whereas he might haue hym mercifull This great perill ought to bee thought vppon that wee might order our life Godly that all menne bothe frendes and foes might perceiue in vs sure tokens that we are christian men and that we haue suche a minde out of the whiche as out of a fountaine floweth suche charitie as will neuer faile and decaie The whiche thyng our father whiche is in heauen graunte vs through the holy Ghost for our Lorde Iesu Christes sake Amen ¶ The .v. Sondaie after Trinitie Sondaie The Gospell Luke v. IT came to passe that when the people preassed vpon hym to heare the worde of God he stoode by the lake of Genazereth and sawe twoo Shippes stande by the lake side but the Fishermen were gone out of theim and were washyng their Nettes And he entered into one of their Shippes whiche perteined to Simon and praied him that he would thrust out a little from the lande And he satte doune and taught the people out of the Shippe When he had lefte speakyng he saied vnto Simon launche out into the déepe and lette slippe your Nettes to make a draught And Simon answered and saied vnto hym Maister wee haue laboured all night and haue taken nothyng Neuerthelesse at thy commaundement I will loose foorthe the Nette And when he had so dooen thei inclosed a greate multitude of Fishes but their Nettes brake and thei beckened to their felowes whiche wer in the other Shippe that thei should come and helpe theim And thei came and filled bothe Shippes that thei sonke againe When Simon Peter sawe this he fell doune at Iesus knées saiyng Lorde goe from me for I am a synfull man For he was astonied and all that were with hym at the draught of Fishes whiche thei had taken and so was also Iames and Ihon the sonnes of Zebede whiche were parteners with Simon And Iesus saied vnto Simon feare not from henceforthe thou shalte catche men And thei brought the shippes to lande and forsoke all and folowed hym THE EXPOSITION LUke signifieth by this historie how Peter and the reste came to their Apostleshippe And the miracle of the Fishe and the holy ministerie of the Gospell is well applied to the Appostleshippe For by the takyng of so many fishes Christ declareth the power of the Gospell in the worlde wheras it shall drawe vp a great multitude of synners out of the kyngdome of the deuill into Gods kingdome And at last Christ expoundeth it so himself wheras he pronounceth that Peter Iames Andrewe and Ihon should become fishers of men But before that the Euangelist beginneth the historie he rehearseth that many followed Christ to heare hym preache And that to the intent that we hauing an eye to this example may come to the worde of GOD desirously For he that heareth this woorde diligently obtaineth twoo thynges thereby whiche otherwise he could not come by The first is that we knowe hereby what is Gods will toward vs bothe in this life and after this life whiche without the woorde of GOD wee could not knowe at all But wee rather conceiue the contrary in our mynde of the wrathe of GOD toward vs and of his punishement But the worde teacheth vs this as we shall heare hereafter that GOD although we be synners is not angrie with vs but is mercifull that we might be deliuered from synne and get euerlastyng life This is one thyng that we get by the worde The second is that out of the woorde we learne to order the trade of this externall and ciuill life for that that it is allowed and sanctified by the worde of God to be a true worshippyng of GOD so that he hath no nede to become a Monke or Frier that will serue GOD but he maie waite on his owne vocation and doe his owne office diligently whether it bee in a Maiestrates office or in other kinde of life This is a true and pleasyng seruice to GOD and shall neuer be destitute and voide of the blessyng of GOD. This doctrine is necessarie to the true information of the conscience that all men maie knowe for a suretie that their vocation is set forthe by Gods woorde so that all thynges whiche thei doe or doe not maie be confirmed by Gods commaundementes certainly Suche a conscience maie withstande the Deuill in temptacion and thinke surely that he hath doen suche thynges and yet doeth as concerning the whiche GOD hath giuen a sure precept For all thynges otherwise are dooen with synne and displease GOD. As Paule saieth whatsoeuer is not of faithe is synne Now hath GOD giuen vs his woorde plentuously whereby we maie trie all our deedes and saiynges and gather certaine testimonies for them all out of Gods worde For he that beleueth that is he that embraceth Gods grace with a true faith whiche he hath bestowed on vs through Christe what soeuer he dooeth either appartainyng to the commonaltie or to his housholde or to the nature of manne it pleaseth GOD wholly For the persone from whom these thynges procede pleaseth GOD for his faithe in Christ. And this should be sufficient before God for euery manne to comfort hymself with this worde that GOD hath put forthe and sticke vnto that faithe and serue God with all ioy and
is very true that we cā not be without tēptacion when it chaunceth to vs as it did to Peter To labour all the night and to take no profite thereby we take it vnpaciently and goe about to lay all aside and depart But we ought to ouercome this temptacion and sticke to our vocation stedfastly and to caste all our care on the Lorde For I haue knowen this often tymes by experience when the obedient children in a familie hath had misfortune and contrariwise the disobedient and stubburne good fortune But at laste the hard case of the good was more commended and the wicked had an euill ende Wherefore if it chaunce likewise to thee that all thinges goe not well be constaunt and strengthen thy self that thou be not ouercome of temptacion For better is misfortune with obedience then good fortune with wickednesse The reason is that GOD at the laste casteth awaie the disobediente with their prosperitie bee it neuer so greate and exalteth the hūble and meke to great renoume This example of Peter is studiously to bee followed in that he hath respecte onely to the worde and followeth that and is nothing moued with these thoughtes whiche surely would greatly haue troubled vs and doubtles thei were in his minde also For we are commaunded aswell as Peter to labour and to serue in our vocation He that taketh holde to his vocation and suffereth not him self to be withdrawen from his purpose although it doeth but slowly prosper and the blessyng is lōg in comming yet must he not doubt of a prosperous ende For GOD can do no otherwise but at length haue respecte to obedience although he differreth it for a tyme and proueth vs whether we regarde his commaundement or not Wherefor no manne ought to be weary if he hath laboured all the night without profite For if Peter had gone about this draught in the night he would haue imputed it to his cunnyng and labour neither would he haue thought any thyng els requisite to suche a successe But whereas he fisheth all nighte and taketh nothyng and Christ first ministreth his woorde biddyng hym there with to assaie againe there hath Peter a sure triall that this good successe came not by fishyng and labour but of Gods worde and blessyng And lette this suffice you as concernyng the firste doctrine whiche is corporall and pertaineth to the bodily liuelode that Christe will be present with all his that laboure by his blessyng and not suffer them to perishe for hunger The second doctrine is spirituall For thus doth it followe in the historie that Peter is astonied by the draught of fishe and cōmeth to the knowledge of Christe that he is not onely man And whereas he acknowledgeth hymself a synner and falleth doune at Christes feete saiyng departe from me Lorde for I am a synner It is a spirituall matter and fewe vnderstande it For it semeth hereby that Peter did it of a certaine religion and that he desired for a reuerence to departe from Christe But the meanyng of it is not so The consciēce is in this case When GOD commeth with his grace and promiseth remission of synne and life euerlastyng frely for Christes sake the grace is so large that all thinges seme to greate for vs neither dare we approch nigh thereto for the greatnesse thereof It is easie to beleue that GOD is good and mercifull but that he imbraceth vs with his greate mercie our heart can not be made to beleue that All men thinke if I wer so pure and rightuous as Marie the virgin sainct Peter sainct Paule I would couple my self also to his grace but I am a sinner I am not worthie of grace but rather of wrothe Then commeth the Deuill and he inlargeth sinne so muche in thy heart that thou maiest see nothing but thy vnworthinesse and thou canst not but wonder and be amased at the greatnes of that exceding grace This is a spirituall temptacion whereof the prophane and rude as wee bee almoste all haue no perceueraunce nor vnderstanding For this is learned by experience onely and no otherwise Wherefore the greatest sort liueth on such wise that thei thinke not muche either of their sinne or of the grace of GOD. But true Christian men doe alwaies tremble and feare that that is to muche that GOD doth on his owne behalf Who am I saie thei O Lorde GOD that thou bryngest me thus farre I am not worthie of so greate mercie of GOD. And herevnto belōgeth that Christ comforteth Peter to be without feare for bicause he goeth not about now to iudge Peters synnes but to deliuer hym from sinne and to sette hym in suche an office that he maie bryng other also to the same grace So that all this comforte maie bee applied if wee should chaunce to haue suche thoughtes and be put in like feare to encourage vs to resiste theim and not to giue place vnto them For Christe came not to driue synners from hym but he came into the yearth for their sakes Wherfore he comforteth Peter against suche thoughtes and biddeth hym not to feare as he saieth also in an other place Feare not little flocke it is my fathers will to giue you the kyngdome In that place Christe talketh also with suche that thinke How canste thou come to heauen and to eternall life Canst thou obtaine to the fellowshippe of Angelles If thou were holier there were no cause why thou shouldest despaire But as thou art now all thy hope is in vaine But Christe answereth otherwise you feare saieth he but dooe not so For it hath pleased my father to giue you the kyngdome and that of his owne free will For whereas you are vnworthie beyng synners this is his mercifull will to giue it you of his grace and mercie wherefore feare not but receiue it ioyfully and with a gladde hearte For if GOD would not giue vs vntill wee were worthie wee should neither haue meate nor drinke But he will not haue respect to our worthinesse merites but to our nede and to his owne goodnes mercy And this is the cause that he giueth vs not onely thynges requisite to the bodie but also euerlasting life with suche temptacion is Peter also here encombred He perceiueth the greate goodnes of Christe and casteth in his mynde howe vnworthie he is thereof and therefore he beginneth to despaire what place saieth he is there for thee with vs Couple thy self with the rightuous I am a synner But Christ comforteth hym and sheweth hymself to be farre vnlike that that Peter thought of him commaundyng hym to bee of good chere and to take heart of grace and that the matter as concernyng the fishe is but little in comparison of that that he will make hym a fisher of men Now thou art a Fisher but I will giue thee an other office to enter into other waters and to take other Fishe that is men that heauen maie haue store of suche fishes
neither hande nor mouthe is to be restrained We maie lawfully vse these instrumentes to reuenge accordyng to euery mannes vocation office and aucthoritie For here there is no place for lenitie and mercie but for vengeaunce So that in this behalfe would neglecte vengeance he should giue an occasion to GOD the high iudge that he should punishe the sinnes and offences of men and then were the matter in worse case For when GOD punisheth he punisheth more greuously then men doe· And this is the doctrine of the Gospell for this presente Sondaie The Lorde our GOD helpe vs by his holy spirite and giue vs grace for his sonne Iesus Christes sake that in this worlde we maye liue here a Godly rightuous and sober life euery manne accordyng to his vocation and office and in the worlde to come enioye the fruicion presence and sight of the moste blessed and glorious Trinitie GOD the father GOD the sonne and GOD the holy Ghoste three distincte persones and one true immortall and euerlastyng GOD To whom be all power glory and honor bothe now and euer Amen ¶ The .vij. Sondaie after Trinitie Sondaie The Gospell Matth. viii IN those daies when there was a verie great companie and had nothyng to eate Iesus called his disciples vnto hym and saied vnto theim I haue compassion on the people because thei haue been now with me three dayes and haue nothyng to eate and if I sende theim awaie fastyng to their owne houses thei shall fainte by the waie for diuers of theim came from farre And his disciples answered hym where should a manne haue breade here in the wildernesse to satisfie these And he asked them how many loaues haue ye Thei saied seuen And he commaunded the people to sitte doune on the grounde And he tooke the seuen loaues and when he had giuen thankes he brake and gaue to his disciples to sette before theim And thei did sette them before the people and thei had a fewe small fishes and when he had blessed he commaūnded them also to be sette before them and thei did eate and were suffised And thei tooke vp of the broken meate that was lefte seuen baskettes full And thei that did eate were aboue fower thousande And he sent them awaie THE EXPOSITION THis miracle did Christe twise For on midde Lent Sondaie is the like historie sette forthe when with fiue barlie loaues and twoo fishes he fed fiue thousande menne besides women and children and yet there remained so many fragmentes as filled twelue Baskettes full But in this Gospell ye heare how with seuen loaues and a fewe little fishes he fedde fower thousande and there were lefte so many fragmentes as filled seuen Baskettes It appereth that suche as appoincted this Gospell now to bee redde had a consideracion of the tyme seyng that this miracle is set foorthe in the fruitfull tyme of the yere that all men maie learne and vnderstande that all these thynges whiche wee receiue and take of the grounde come vnto vs by the blessyng of God and that God euen at this presente daie worketh with vs this miracle whiche at the tyme he wroughte in the wildernes saiyng that with a fewe nourishmentes or slender prouision he is able now also through his blessyng to minister foode to many yea to thousandes thousandes of people as he daily doeth so that although many times through tempestes the fruictes of the yearth haue no good successe yet that wee should knowe that our chief help and comfort consisteth in the blessyng of God For it is not the abundance of foode but the blessing of God that feedeth For suche is the naturall frowardnes of the vnfaithfull worlde that when it seeth not present store of victuall yea also enough the same straight waies it beginneth to despaire as though it should out of hand perishe for honger Thei that haue great plentie of victuall as of corne wine c. thei will vtter none of it before thei bee able to make the moste of it and to sell it so dearely as is possible These are very leude persones and suche as knowe nothing of Gods blessyng neither doe thei beleue it Or els thei would so behaue thē selues that thei might haue Christ with them and so should thei neuer doubt but that he through his blessyng bothe were able and also would make of their little store great abundance and sende plentie of all thynges For this miracle teacheth vs that there is no cause why we should doubte of the good will of Christe but that he will prouide abūdauntly bothe for our soule and bodie for our soule his spirite worde and faithe for our bodie meate drinke clothe lodgyng c. so that although sometyme he suffereth suche as beleue in him to be vexed and greued with penurie scarsenesse pouertie and contēpt for thei are greatly hated of the world neither doeth the worlde thinke them worthy to be fedde or to liue on the yearth yet thei should not doubte of this but that Christ euen in the greatest tyme of penurie and then all thynges bee moste scarse and deare will plentifully prouide for theim all thinges necessary for this present life Notwithstandyng Christe ministereth his blessyng accordyng to the rule whiche he prescribeth in the Gospell of Matthew Seke ye first saieth he the kingdome of GOD and the rightuousnes thereof and al these thynges shall be caste vnto you For the Euāgeliste declareth that the people taried with Christ three daies What was the cause of their so long abode with Christ it is easie to conceiue Uerely to heare the worde of GOD at his mouthe And this is the cause that he afterward is so carefully moued to make prouision for them and coumpteth it his office to see that thei lacke nothyng leaste thei should perishe for honger that it should bee a speciall doctrine to vs first of all to haue a singuler regarde to the woorde of GOD and to practise the same in our life and conuersacion and afterward as touching thinges apperteining vnto our liuing to caste all our care vpon Christ. For he hath taken vpon hym to make prouisiō for vs so that he will by no meanes suffer vs to perishe for honger Stones shall soner be made bread then thei which seke the kyngdome of GOD the rightuousnesse thereof shall lacke any good thyng as the Psalmographe saieth O feare the Lorde ye that be his sainctes for thei that feare hym lacke nothyng The Lions doe lacke and suffer honger but thei which seke the Lorde shall want no maner of thyng that is good Again I haue been yong and now am old and yet sawe I neuer the rightuous forsaken nor his seede beggyng their breade The rightuous is euer mercifull and lendeth and yet haue his children Gods blessyng and inough So saieth blessed Marke in the sixt Chapiter of his Gospell that muche people came flockyngly together out of diuers cities tounes and
villages vnto Christe whom so sone as he behelde he was inwardly moued with mercie towarde them For thei were as shepe without a shepherd And he began to teache them many thynges And this is the first and chifeste miserie whiche Christe as a good Doctour and teacher considereth that the people were as scattered shepe euen as we also were vnder the kyngdome of the Pope One called vppon Barbara an other vpon Catherine the third vpō George Here was no Doctour nor teacher to sette forthe the true doctrine of inuocacion All thynges were ouerwhelmed with Idolatries errours supersticions c. It appereth by sainct Marke that the people of the Iewes were in greate miserie and blindnesse forasmuche as thei were as shepe without a shepeherd There wer Priestes and Leuites in office to teache the people of the commyng of Christ and of his gracious and mercifull kyngdome But what did thei Thei became of Shepheardes rauenyng Wolffes The worde of GOD thei taught not but thei sette forthe to the people their owne dreames vnto the greate daunger and perill of the miserable shepe as it chaunced also vnto vs in the Papacie For vnder the Pope no man knewe that GOD would bee mercifull vnto vs for Christes sake and forgiue vs our synnes so that the doctrine of recōciliacion by Christe was vtterly vnknowen Although that their owne woorkes were necessarily required vnto saluaciō and that this was the onely waie vnto eternall life And this is the first and principall calamitie and miserie that Christ noteth in the people and therefore is moued with a feruēt compassion toward them and preacheth vnto them a long sermon As though he should saie What do the Priestes Here is a greate multitude of people and thei would gladly learne the true religion of GOD but there is no manne to teache them As for the Papistes thei are occupied aboute their owne profite and about the sacrifices Therefore Marke saieth Thei were as Shepe without a Shepheard It is an extreme miserie when a shepe is without a shepherd The reason is For a Shepe beeyng but a weake and vndefensed beaste is in ieopardie of the Wolfe or of some other noysome beast when she is without her shepherd dogges and folde so that he can not but be in daūger Euen so it is with vs. Looke where the worde of GOD is not taughte and where the doctrine of the Gospell is not preached there hath the Wolffe that is to saie the Deuill full power ouer the people as Salomon saieth when the preachyng of Gods woorde faileth the people perishe and goe to hauocke For we haue inough to doe to kepe vs fre from Satan and his assaultes euen then also when we moste earnestly either heare rede or teache the Gospell and giue our selues moste feruently to prayer yea and when true teachers and shepherdes of our soulles are present What is then to be thought of thē whiche lacke all these thynges Suche maie easely be persuaded one to become a Monke an other a Frier the third a Chanon c. One to call vpon this sainct an other vpon that one to trust vnto his good woorke an other vnto that and so to bee brought into manifolde errours and heresies and at the laste to become a praie to the Wolfe Uerely the eyes of our Lorde Iesu Christ must nede bee shinyng and bright seyng thei pearse into the very breastes of menne and are moued with so greate and feruent affection toward theim bicause thei so daungerously walke and straye abrode as shepe without a shepherd In consideration wherof although Christe for his reste and quietnes sake as sainct Marke saieth went into the deserte yet he beyng as it wer waken and stirred vp with the miserie of these dispersed people firste of all hath consideration of the spirituall famine and honger that thei haue and therefore he falleth in hand to teache thē Euen so it is in this our Gospell where the Euangelist sheweth that the people continued with Christe three daies This did thei without doubt for the feruent studie and heartie desire that thei had to heare the sermōs of Christ. Oh infinite treasure were to be giuen for these sermons if thei might be had But the Euangelistes minde was onely to describe and set forth the worke miracle And this is the first part that Christ aboue all thynges is carefull for the soulles of these miserable and dispersed people And therefore he praiyng vnto his father to sende workemen into his Haruest yea he embraceth the selie simple soulles and teacheth theim Seeyng that he sheweth suche an heartie affection towarde his people with what countenaunce thinke ye will he beholde at the last daie those negligent shepheardes whiche regarde not their office and so are the occasion that the people fall into errours How will he looke vpon those Princes and Rulars whiche compell their subiectes vnto Idolatrie and will not suffer that the true woorde and sincere doctrine of GOD should bee taught vnto them What shall the Bishoppes saie then whiche boaste and bragge muche of their titles as honour holinesse grace c. And crake of their office to the vttermoste that GOD hath appoincted theim Bishoppes and Ouerseers of mennes soulles and yet thei doe nothing els then euen of set purpose kepe the people still in Idolatrie neither suffer thei them ones to aspire or come forward vnto the true knowledge of GOD and vnto the true worshippyng of the same but greuously punishe and torment them if thei will not consente to their Idolatrie and walke in the tradicions of men Againe what shall Parentes saie whiche labour not to the vttermoste of their power to bryng vp their children and familie in the true doctrine of Christ either by their priuate teachyng at home or els when it is publiquely set soorthe in the congregacion of GOD ▪ This then without doubt shal be the saiyng of GOD Ye Fathers of housholdes ye Kynges and Princes ye Bishoppes and Spirituall Shepherdes so many soulles wer committed to you to se that thei should bee brought vp in the true knowledge of my woorde and that thei should worship me as I haue commaunded in my holy lawe But this haue ye not dooen Ye haue suffered theim to liue in all kinde of wicked ignoraunce to be defiled with all maner of Idolatrie to walke after the tradicions of menne but not according to my worde Of whom should I require this and be reuenged but of you whiche wer Parentes and Gouernours Princes and Rulers Bishoppes and Ouersears And yet haue ye not dooen your diligence that youre Seruauntes Children Subiectes and Parisheners should bee truely and Godly instructed and broughte vp For Parentes Princes c. are not onely sette in aucthoritie for the bodies sake and for the necessitie of this temporall life but also that thei should be helpers and as the Prophete saieth Nurses of the congregacion of GOD that
altogether pure again that God of his liberalitie and munificence will rewarde them in the lyfe to come as we hearde before out of the gospell of S. Mathewe And Paule saith that the passions or suffringes of the Sainctes shall be rewarded in the lyfe to come Therfore when Christ sayth make you frendes of wicked Mammon that when ye departe or fayle they maye receaue you into euerlastinge tabernacles the sence and meaning of these wordes can be none other but this If we be the Disciples of Christ and do good workes that god will rewarde those good workes in the life to come But what saith Paule good workes can not be don but of fayth And Christ saith that we obtaine remission of sinnes and euerlastynge lyfe by fayth Thou must conferre these sentences with this present text But howe can these be made to agreee Uerily none otherwise then that thorowe fayth in Christ we haue remission of sinnes and euerlastynge lyfe and that god for this faithes sake doth approue and allowe our Almoses and other good workes and of his owne liberalitie for his promise sake which we do firmely beleue and sticke vnto will abundantly liberally rewarde in the worlde to come So that although it be laborious and painful vnto vs when we do obey god and worke well yet this hope conforteth vs and maketh vs chereful and encourageth vs to go forward in doing good workes forasmuch as we are most certeinly assured that they shal not be vnrewarded at gods hand in the lyfe after this This is the proper true natiue sence or meaning of this sentēce and a good and substanciall answere vnto the question of good workes God the father of our Lorde Iesus Christ helpe vs and by his holy spirite stirre vp our heartes that this exhortation vnto good workes the liberall promes ioyned to the same beinge done in fayth maye take good effect in vs and so worke in our mindes that in this worlde we maye plentifully sowe the seede of good workes and in the worlde to come reape the fruites of euerlastinge lyfe thorowe Iesus Christe our Lorde and alone Sauiour to whome with the father and the holy ghost be all honour and glorie both now and euer Amen The tenth Sonday after Trinitie sonday ¶ The Gospell Luke xix AND when he was come nere to Ierusalem he beheld the Citie and wept on it saying If thou haddest knowen those thynges whiche belong vnto thy peace euen in this thy day thou wouldeste take heede But nowe are they hyd from thine eyes For the dayes shall come vnto the that thy enymies shall caste a banke about the and compasse the rounde and kepe the in on euerye syde and make the euen with the grounde and thy chyldren whiche are in thee And they shall not leaue in the one stone vpon another because thou knoweste not the tyme of thy visitation And he wente into the Temple and began to cast out them that solde therein and them that boughte sayinge vnto them It is written my house is the house of prayer but ye haue made it a denne of thieues And he taught daylye in the Temple THE EXPOSITION THis Gospell ought diligently to be remēbred weighed considered of al Christiās that they also hereby maye learne to feare God For of all the histories that be contayned in the gospell of Luke it is moste terrible fearefull horrible it ought worthely so to moue vs that we might neuer forget it For in this our gospel is mentiō made how great anger vengeance god shewed against the Citie of Ierusalem the inhabitants of the same for their incredulitie and disobediēce And it is a most certein sure doctrine vnto vs that all such as are obstinate secure and carelesse in their sins despysing the iudgement of god shall euen finde at the hand of god the very same anger vengeaunce so that they shal neuer escape it For if the most noble goodly beautifull citie were not spared because hauyng the worde of god it repented not let all men thincke this for a moste certeintie that except they repent in time amend they lykewise shal neuer escape the dreadful displeasure whote vengeance of god Christ himself is marueilously troubled concerning the heauy destruction of so great so noble a Citie wysheth that it wold call it selfe to remembraunce and well consider aforehande the wrath that is to come and addresse it selfe vnto amendement mourne wepe and lament desire god to be merciful vnto it to forgeue it tourne awaye those plagues that it worthely hath deserued And although Christ speaketh here only of Ierusalē yet he willeth that his commination commonition that is to saye that his threatning warning shoulde be vnderstanded to pertayne vnto so many as haue the worde of god and yet heare it without fruite yea despise it that they shoulde not be carelesse nor thincke with themselfes that god wil forgeue them this fault This punishment shall as surely chaunce to all suche as god lyueth Therfore let vs repent in tyme cease from all sinnes but specially from that sinne that despiseth the worde of god or the tyme of visitation and that heare the sermons and yet truly tourne they not vnto godlines but goeth forth in all kynde of wyckednes whatsoeuer is preached and taught to the contrarie For the paine is not therfore taken awaye because it is differred for a time For here is set before vs a terrible example of the most fearce and horrible iudgement of god against a Citie that he most dearly loued and was counted the holiest Citie in the world and against a people which God had chosen as peculiar to himselfe before all other nations vnder heauen This Citie was the house and dwelling place of god and the people therof were his owne familie houshold For next vnto heauen Ierusalem was the holiest place where god and his Angels dwelte where al the seruice of god was appointed to be done where almost all the Patriarches lyued and were buried where also Christ the Sonne of God was walked in the fleshe died and was buried rose again and sent the holy ghost so that this Citie in holynes passed all Cities in the worlde neyther was the lyke euer founde on the earth neither shal be vnto the worldes end And yet for all that all these thinges nothyng at all regarded seing it receaued not the word of god nor obeyed the same god did so seuerely punishe that offence for the honour of his worde that he woulde rather haue that Citie ones tenderly loued extirped and plucked vp by the rootes then he wolde suffer his worde so to to be dishonoured and the glorie therof defaced If God delt thus with his best beloued citie is it to bee thought that he will spare other cities kyngdomes and nations where he hath not dwelt and where the people
poyson with vntymely and vnsauery fruictes to kyll thee To be short there is no number of the plagues and punyshementes whiche God hath in store for synners and wicked persons This therefore is the cause that Christe so â—carefully monysheth weepeth and saieth Consyder nowe thy perill O Hierusalem Thynkest thou that the plague and punyshement will not come vpon thee because it is hyd and deferred for a tyme Thou arte greatly deceiued For the payne is not hyd to this end that thou shouldest escape free and vnplagued but that thou mayst be the more certayn and sure that it will come vppon thee for as muche as thou consyderest not the tyme of thy visitation If therfore thou wylt not abuse this delay and long suffring of God make ones an ende of synnyng and embrace the woorde and so shalt thou prouide well for thy selfe If thou wilt not thou shalt surely perishe and come to naught On this maner dothe Peter also preache sayinge Suppose that the longe sufferyng of the Lord is saluation That is to say Thynke it to be your saluation and that it is done for youre sake that ye shoulde not be damned For if God shold always punyshe accordyng to our deserte and synne none of vs all shold lyue long in this world Notwithstandyng God doth not so but he is long suffryng paciently abydeth our conuersion and deferreth the punyshement Understande this so sayth Peter as a thyng done for youre saluation that ye maye thus saye O Lorde I haue synned diuers waies and often and yet the punyshement therof hath not folowed but is deferred Notwithstandyng what dothe this signifie verily none other thyng then that although the payn be hid yet at the last it will surely come yea and that so much the more greuous because it is differred Therefore be mercyfull to me O Lord Forgeue me my synnes and geue me grace so to repente and amende that I offende no more Here Peter teacheth that we shoulde vse the pacience and long suffering of God vnto our confort and saluation For God desireth not the destruction of menne neyther deliteth he in the death of synners It is therfore for our saluation when God hideth the peyne and deferreth the punyshment But when this waie can do no good with synners but in the daye of wrath they heape vp more wrathe by goyng forthe to syn then can not God any longer deferre his plagues but seyng no hope of amendement he rendreth to the wicked accordyng to their wickednes as daily experience teacheth When theues will not cease from their stealing they at the last come to the gallowes and are hanged The whoremongers and adulterers also goyng forward in theyr vnclennes at the last are taken brought to shame punyshed Thus dyd Christ plainly declare to Hierusalem that although God did as yet hyde the peyne and deferre the punyshement yet that he would at the laste come and most miserably plage those stiffenecked and disobedient people Therfore let euery man feare God Let all thynke this lyttel great olde and yong that if they synne and wyll not cease and repente that punyshement wyll at the laste come For to this ende is the exaumple of Hierusalem that most holy and beautyfull Citie sette forth vnto vs of the whiche citie the very Ethnike histories also report that it was the goodliest citie of all the easte partes But it is now destroyed vtterly brought to naught The cause of the subuersion vtter ruine therof was because it made no ende of synnyng neither would it receaue the woorde of God but rather hate and persecute it Suche example dothe Christ set forth to vs in this Gospell that wee maye repente and amende or ells that we should knowe if we wyll not repent we shall surely bee plagued althoughe the peyne for a tyme be hyd and that when the tyme of punyshment cometh al praiers supplications vnto God shal be frustrate vain as God himself saith by the mouth of Salomon I haue called ye refused it I haue stretched out my hand and no maÌ„ regarded it but all my counsels haue ye despysed set my correction at naughte Therfore shall I also laugh in your destruction and mock you when that thyng that ye fear cometh vpon you euen when the thing that ye be afrayde of falleth in sodeinly lyke a storme and youre miserie like a tempest yea when trouble heuines coÌ„meth vpon you Then shall they call vpon me but I wil not heare They shall seke me early but they shall not fynd me and that because they hated knowledge and receaued not the feare of the Lorde but abhorred my counsayle and despised all my correction Therefore shall they eate the fruites of theyr owne way and be fylled with their own inuentions For the turnyng away of the vnwise shal slea them the prosperitie of fooles shal be their owne destruction Euen thus didde God handle the Iewes The tyme of the siege was not longe euen frome Easter vntill September and all that tyme there was sacrificyng praying and syngyng to the vttermost but all in vayne For God had shutte vp his eares The reason is this For he had hyd and deferred the punyshment that they myght heare his word repent amend and knowe the tyme of theyr visitation But all these thyngs dyd no good with that indurate hard herted and styffenecked people Therfore where he publyshed the punyshement he hyd hym selfe that he coulde bee founde in no place as Oseas the Prophete thretnethe also the kyngdome of Israell They shall come with their shepe and bullockes to seeke the Lorde but they shall not fynde hyme for he is gone from theim This example therfore ought not to be neglected or to be set at naught but for asmuche as God hath suche places in store and wyll at this tyme bryng them to lyghte let vs feare hym And forasmuch as he doth not take vengeance of our synnes out of hande but geueth vs daies of respite that we may repent and amende let vs loue hym as a moste mercyfull Father and saye O Lord I knowe that thou wylt not suffer synne to escape vnpunished notwithstandyng O Lord endue me with thy grace and holy Spirite that I maye amende and escape the punyshement and peyne of thy moste fierce anger He that thus repenteth easily obteyneth mercy and forgeuenes And without doubt Hierusalem had continued vnto thys daye if the Iewes woulde haue knowen the tyme of theyr visitation and mekely haue sayd vnto God O Lorde we haue offended we haue done wickedly our synnes are moste heynous for we haue slayn thy seruauntes the Prophetes Notwithstandyng thou hast now geuen vs thy Gospell to be our helpe and confort for the which we most humbly thanke thee O be thou mercyful vnto vs and geue vs grace to repent and to amend that is amysse that we may become newe creatures and serue thee in holynesse and ryghteousnes all the dayes
workes not in the grace and mercie of god Thus could Christ by no meanes abide neither ought we to suffer it but by the word of god to resiste it vnto the vttermost of our power For without this there is no waie vnto saluation Men must be brought froÌ„ their owne workes and merites vnto the sacrifice and merite of Christ vnto the mercie of god afterwarde they must be exhorted vnto a godly lyfe that they folowe not their owne imaginations but the worde of god and frame them selues in all pointes according vnto that He that doth this vseth the temple the ministerie aright he that doth otherwise abuseth them is a theif murderer of soules as Oseas the Prophet also calleth the priestes in the kyngdom of Israel As theaues armed saith he waite for him that passeth by the waye such is the councell of the priestes which with one agreed couÌ„cell murder cruelly such as kepe the waye yea they dare do all vnspeakeable mischeife By these his wordes the Prophet describeth the great slaughter that they made amonge the people with their false doctrine For wheras their duetie was to coÌ„mend set forth to the people the sacrifice of Christ they coÌ„meÌ„ded the sacrifices of beastes For that was for their aduaÌ„tage that made their kitchin to smoke For they had alwayes a portion of those sacrifices But by this meanes men were not only polled and pylled of their money but they were also in daunger of their soules saluation Christ by no meanes could abide this and therfore he made hauocke in the Temple He did cast out such as bought sold in the temple He threwe downe topled ouer the tables of the money chaungers c. He wold rather do any thing then suffer that suche thefte murder should be maintayned yea and that vnder the pretence of gods seruice But as Christ did this at the time by miracle so is the same exaÌ„ple exercised diligently by the iudgement of god against Schismatikes The vngodly Bishops priests monkes whiche for couetousnes of worldly things defende the wicked sacrifice of the Masse the other ydolatrie shall shortly feele this zele and whote indignation of god wheÌ„ they shal be worthely cast out of the temple be had in contempt of all men And this muche haue we spoken of our gospel God the father of mercies for Christes sake mought vouchesafe to raise vp his holye spirite in our heartes vnto his feare faith and loue and mercifully kepe vs in his worde and defend vs against all euil both bodely and ghostly to the glory of his blessed name Amen The xi Sonday after Trinitie sonday ¶ The Gospell Luke xviii CHriste tolde this Parable vnto certayne whiche trusted in them selues that they were perfect and despised other Two men went vp into the Temple to praye the one a Phariseye and the other a Publican The Pharisey stode prayed thus with hym selfe God I thanke thee that I am not as other men are extorcioners vniust adulterers or as this Publican I fast twise in the weke I geue tithe of all that I possesse And the Publican standynge a farre of woulde not lyfte vp his eyes to heauen but smote on his breaste sayinge God be mercyfull to me a sinner I tell you this man departed home to his house iustified more then the other For euery man that exalteth hym selfe shal be brought lowe And he that humbleth hym selfe shal be exalted THE EXPOSITION CHrist in this gospell teacheth vs to be humble and lowly as it becometh true Christians For by this vertue onely by none other is the grace and fauour of God obtayned as it is described set forth to vs in these two men that is to say in the Phariseye and in the Publicane The Phariseyes were amonge the Iewes euen as the Monckes and Nonnes were amonge vs in the tyme of Papistrie For they ware apparel contrary to the coÌ„mon fashion they had certein daies appointed for fastinge and prayinge and they pretended suche an holynes in their life and conuersation that al other men in comparison of them were counted very sinners And therof had they their name For a Phariseye in the Hebreue tong is asmuch to say in Englishe as a man that is exempted and deuided from the nomber of other people suche one as by no meanes can abyde to be counted lyke other The Publicanes were as the officers are with vs that gather tribute tolle custome c. of the people They hyred the offices for a certein summe of money and afterwarde by pollynge and pilling and suche other craftie and iniurious wayes they made the moste of them that they could deuise vnto the greate greuaunce of other And therfore they were reported of all men to be couetous persons synners and naughty packes for asmuche as suche as were in those offices polled and pylled all that they could get and wrongfully vexed the people by takyng of them more then was their dutie to haue Therfore it was not very lyke that there was any of them righteous as it was also iudged that amonge the Phariseyes ther was none euill But Christ iudgeth here farre otherwise pronouncing the Publican righteous and the Phariseye a synner yea and that a greuous sinner For Luke prosecuteth the description meruailous odiously doth so bytterly reporte the matter that a man would maruaile at it For thus beginneth he this parable There were certein men which trusted in them selues that they were righteous and despised other These are two moste fowle and filthie vices and Luke describeth the Phariseyes to be such in that they were not content with this one sinne that they trusted in them selues which is a sinne hainous ynough but also they despised other Now consider thou this with thy selfe what fastynge praying can profite such a moÌ„ster whome the deuil hath puffed vp â—â—th suche pride both spiritually corporally that he doth not only glorie in himselfe and in his owne workes merites but he also despyseth other As though he should saye If I shoulde not testifye of mine owne righteousnes I should in vaine looke for the equitie and sinceritie of god in my cause So great and often are my fastes my almose dedes my prayers c. That the residue of the Iewes are not able to compare with me I pay faithfully truly all my tithes As for other if they could defraude and deceaue the priestes of their duties they wold do it such is the vnrighteousnes of other but iÌ„ me ther is no such thiÌ„g In this holy man and god wil we finde as I said two moste haynous vices an incomparable pride or haultines of minde and the contempte or despysynge of other yea and that suche and so great that he counteth all other to be extorcioners vnrighteous persons adulterers c. But the poore Publican he specially and namelye pointeth setteth foorth saying As for
enioye lyfe euerlastynge thorowe hym whyche is the true lyfe euen Christ Iesus our Lord to whome with God the father and the holye ghost be all honour glorie and praise both now and euer Amen The xij Sonday after Trinitie sonday ¶ The Gospell Marc. vii IEsus departed frome the coastes of Tyre and Sydon and came vnto the Sea of Galile througe the myddes of the coastes of the tenne Cities And they brought vnto hym one that was deafe and had an impedyment in his speach and they prayed him to put his hande vpon him And when he had taken him aside from the people he put his fingers into his eares and dyd spitte and touched his tongue and loked vp to heauen and syghed and saide vnto hym Ephata that is to saye be opened And strayghtwaye his cares were opened and the stryng of his tongue was loused and he spake playne And he commaunded them that they should tell no man But the more he forbadde them so muche the more a greate deale they published saying He hathe done all thinges well he hath made bothe the deafe to heare and the dumbe to speake THE EXPOSITION THis Gospel is very easie and nothing hard forasmuche as it onely conteyneth the myracle whyche Christe wroughte in the dumme and deafe man For as concernyng this suche lyke miracles ye heare oftentymes in the yeare that Christ by this meanes hath declared that he is the Sauiour which helpeth and defendeth vs agaynst the violence of the deuyll Therfore we oughte to geue thankes vnto God whiche hath geuen vnto vs suche a sauiour as of his owne mere grace and tender mercy is alwais at hand and redy to assist vs againste all suche pernicious and hurtfull thynges as Sathan imagineth and deuiseth against vs. For as touchyng that this myser and wretched creature is in suche a miserable wretched state that he can not vse naturally neither his tonge nor his eares all these are the plages and strokes of Satan where as by the iudgement of men they are thoughte to be naturall vices For men know not the deuyl that he is the author of so many calamities and miseries He maketh men lunatike and madde He tormenteth not only their bodies but also their soules that beyng vtterly dismayed they may thynk that there is no confort to be loked for and so fall into desperation and so in fyne vnto damnation Uerily these are nothing els then the strokes and plagues of the deuil which is the author of all sorowes and miseries and hurteth as many and as oft as he can We are therfore moste indebtedly bounde to God and we ought at all tymes to geue hym humble and heartie thankes that he hauyng pitie on vs hath sent his sonne CHRIST Iesu oure Lorde into thys worlde to healpe not onely thys wretched creature but vs also and mercyfully to keepe and defende vs that we bee not afflicted with the lyke euyls and diseases thorough the violence and tyrannye of the deuyll For thys muste we all thynke that eyes eares handes feete c. beynge wholle and sounde are not so by chaunce and naturally as Reason iudgeth but these all are the gyftes of God Notwithstandynge when menne beleue not this and thynke them to be but vile and base thinges because they are cōmon and geuen to all lyuyng creatures GOD euen of necessitie is compelled many tymes to geue the deuyll lybertie to take away frome certaine menne the vse of theyr eares eyes handes and feete c. yea and sometyme also to kylle theyr bodies that menne maye learne that that is done of the deuyll thorow the permission and sufferaunce of God and by that meanes they may bee the more earnestly moued to geue God thankes that he of his great mercy defendeth and preserueth vs agaynst the fyery dartes of that euyll euen the deuyll So is thys lykewyse the worke of the deuyl when hee blyndeth the heartes of men thorowe false doctrines that they can not see nor receaue the truthe Thys cometh not of GOD whyche is good the author of all goodnesse whyche wysheth no man to peryshe but all men to come vnto the knowledge of the truthe but it commeth of the deuyll whyche is euyll and the author of all euyll whiche wysheth also all men to perysh and neuer to come vnto the knowledge of the truthe Therfore where God geueth him libertie he dothe as muche myschiefe as he can deuise And this is euen as when a tree bryngeth forth good fruict and afterwarde wormes come and destroye it The fault herof is not in God whyche made the tree good Neyther is the faulte in the tree or fruicte but in the woormes whyche hurte the thynges that are good So is it wyth vs menne Therfore we must learne that what so euer aduersitie or myschaunce doothe happen vnto vs all that commethe of the plagues and stroakes of the deuyll namely when wee bee Christianes and seeke the glorye of the Lorde oure GOD. For the deuyll is a greatter ennemye vnto the Christians then he is tothe infidells It is vndoubtedlye horrible and maketh euerye part of a man to shake for to consider that this enemy the deuil hath so muche power to harme and to hurt But on the contrary part this Gospell conforteth vs. For here we see as S. Iohn saith that the Sonne of God hath appered to this ende that he should destroy the workes of the deuyll For seyng that the deuyl presumed to go into Paradyse to destroy the workes of God there and to make of righteous and holy persones I speake of Adam and Eue disobediente and wicked people It semed good agayne to God for to be reuenged of this his enemie He therfore recouereth and maketh whole agayn whatsoeuer was destroied of the deuyll He destroyeth agayne the deuyls workes that is to say synne death and hell and as we see in this our Gospell he deliuereth the tonge oute of the bondes wherwith the deuyll had bounde and tyed it and openeth the eares whiche the deuyll had stopped Christ came to doo this woorke and he dothe it styll continually among his Christians as we shall herafter heare And thus muche of the miracle worke of Christ wherby he hath declared here hymselfe that he is the healper of all suche as are in myserie and that he wyll heale all euyls and afflictions whiche the deuyll heapeth vpon vs yea and vtterly putte hym awaie frome vs. Moreouer Christ by this would also shew vnto vs that these two thynges most specially appertayn vnto a Christian that is to saye that the eares bee opened and the tongue be losened and that he exercyseth this worke diligentlye in his congregation or church agaynst the deuyll For as concernynge the corporall benefite as the eares and the tongue with the vse of them he geueth that also to the Heathen But the spirituall benefite is onely amonge the Christians when he
graunte vs for hys mercies sake To whome wyth God the Father and the holy Ghoste be all honour glory prayse and dominion worldes withoute ende Amen The .xiii. Sonday after Trinitie ¶ The Gospell Luke x. HAppye are the eyes whiche see the thinges that ye see For I tell you that manye prophetes and kinges haue desired to see those thinges whiche ye see and haue not seene them and to heare those things which ye heare and haue not heard them And behold a certaine lawyer stode vp and tempted him saying Maister what shall I do to inherite eternall lyfe He sayde vnto him what is written in the lawe howe readest thou And he aunswered and saide Loue the Lorde thy God with all thy harte and with al thy soule and with all thy strength and with all thy mynde and thy neyghboure as thy selfe And he sayd vnto hym Thou hast aunswered right This do and thou shalt liue But he wyllyng to iustifie him selfe saide vnto Iesus And who is my neyghbour Iesus aunswered and sayde A certaine man descended from Ierusalem to Hierico and fell amonge thieues whiche robbed hym of his rayment and wounded him and departed leauynge hym halfe deade And it chaunced that there came downe a certaine priest that same waye and when he sawe him he passed by And likewise a Leuite when he went nye to the place came and loked on him and passed by But a certayne Samaritane as he iourneyed came vnto hym and when he sawe him he had compassion on him and went to and bounde vp his woundes and powred in oyle and wine and sett hym on his owne beast and brought hym to a common Inne and made prouision for hym And on the morowe when he departed he toke out two pence and gaue them to the host and said vnto him Take cure of him and what soeuer thou spendest more when I come agayne I wyll recompence thee Whiche nowe of these three thynkeste thou was neyghbour vnto hym that fell amonge the thieues And he saide vnto him He that shewed mercye on hym Then sayde Iesus to hym Go and do thou lykewyse THE EXPOSITION THys gospel is long Therfore we wyll selecte and chose out of it one or two partes thereof whyche wee maye remember and fele the fruâ—ct and swetnesse thereof The fyrst part is that Christ greatly extolleth and auanceth hys woorde and Gospell and turnyng hym selfe vnto his Disciples he sayd vnto them Blessed are the eies which se the things that ye do se. For I say vnto you many Prophetes and kynges woulde haue seene the thynges whyche ye doo see and they haue not seene them and haue hearde the thynges whych you heare and they haue not heard them By this Christs mynd is to confirme and strengthen vs agaynst the miserie whiche we see in the worlde for asmuche as nothyng is more vile and more despised in this wicked worlde then the Gospell For the worlde can abyde and heare all other doctrines lyes and heresies but as for the Gospell it wyll neyther see it nor heare it yea the worlde blasphemeth it and persecuteth it moste cruelly and vexeth them with all kynde of tormentes that professe it as there hath bene great store of examples before certaine yeares the more pitie in this realme of Englande and yet is in dyuers places of the worlde Thys seeth Christe and therefore hee comfortethe his disciples and sayth The world blasphemeth the Gospell but hee that is so wyse as to heare it hathe blessed and happy eares and is most indebtedly bounden to geue god thanks therfore that he is made partaker thereof and so he may worthily magnifye that whyche the worlde dothe so contemptuously handle and so spitefully entreate For this is moste certayne that ye are happier and more blessed then Dauid and other kynges For thys was al theyr desyre that they myghte lyue in that tyme when they myghte see me wyth theyr bodylye eyes beholde my myracles and heare my Sermons But that theyr desyre coulde they not obtayne For the full tyme that GOD hadde appoynted frome euerlastynge was not yet come In spirite and with the eyes of theyr Faithe they sawe mee my commynge into the fleshe my byrthe my passion my deathe my Resurrection my Ascension c. and greately reioyced But vnto you it is geuen to see me in the fleshe to beholde my myracles and also to heare my Sermons Therfore see that ye be thankfull to God that suche felicitie is chaunced vnto you that ye may both heare and see me For our state is so miserable â–ª and specially when we are without the Gospell that by lytle and litell errors crepe in yea errour vpon errour is heaped so that ther is almost no ende of errours and heresies in so muche that very hardly many tymes we canne defende oure selues agaynst them as alas for sorowe we had experience hereof to muche in the tyme of the Papacie For at the last the matter came to this poynt that the deuyll was taken for a preacher and credite was geuen vnto hym whatsoeuer he fayned by his busy wicked spirites and moste vayne and lyeng preachers as touchyng Masse pylgremages purgatory pardons and suche lyke trumperie And euen so is at in all places where soeuer the worde is not Errours and lies are there receaued and beleued And then is this the opinion also that that is the way vnto saluation where as in dede it leadeth streyght vnto hell and to the dyuell But on the contrarye parte if the Gospell be present so great madnesse reigneth in the world that very fewe receaue it Therfore I maye well and truely saye that the state of vs men is moste myserable and harde If God denyeth vs his worde we can not be without the destruction of oure soules If he geue it vs all the world refuseth it so that it were beste for men that God woulde haste his commynge vnto the iudgement and shortly make an ende of this wicked wretched synnefull worlde For thys vnthankefulle worlde is neuer the better whether God sendeth vnto it punyshementes or benefites so truely is it sayd of S. Iohn All the worlde is sette vpon wyckednes And this is the fyrste thynge wherof Christ complayneth here which is that he offereth and geueth to the worlde his worde and with that remission of synnes and yet is the worde despised and set naught by Therfore he turneth hymselfe to his Disciples and sayth ye are blessed whiche haue the worde of God and heare it and that ye dyed not before it was reueled brought to light I say vnto you that moste mightie and puissant Kyngs and most worthie Prophetes also would gladly haue liued in this time and haue both sene and heard these thinges And yet such is the wickednes of the worlde whereas it may haue now plentie and abundaunce of so noble thynges it regardeth them not Let not this wickednes of the worlde trouble you but so behaue your selues that ye be
euery man so consider his neyghbour when he doth hym good that god may take it as done vnto hymselfe Then is ther nothyng in the worlde so vile base with which God may not be serued The seruant in the stable The mayde in the dayrie or kitchyn the child in the schole yea all shoulde be the Lordes seruantes and worshippers if they woulde do that diligently that God commande So shoulde houses be made churches where as nothyng is kepte but gods seruice But no man caÌ„ be persuaded to care for this No man will serue his neyghbour All men endeuer to serue them selues to seke their owne commoditie Wherfore euen as by doing good to our neyghbour we may worke a thing acceptable to god So the world doth alway gratifie and please the deuill in that it regard not Charitie toward his neyghbour But the ende therof will be sorowfull For how can this please God wher as god hath ordayned his seruice to be done so nigh that with out in the felde within in the house whersoeuer thou doest the workes of thy vocation thou art occupied as it were in an holy temple wher moste acceptable seruice may be done to god And yet we regard it not but despise it and had rather serue the deuil than hym Wherfore learne this that he that geueth a benefite to his neyghbour doth it not only to his neyghbour but to his heauenly father also For there is a sayinge in this place that God will take this to be done vnto him euen as though it were done to hym in heauen For els woulde not Christ haue sayde The second is lyke the first He that can not be brought into this beleife that he maye do heauenly thynges in the earth and that he may fynde euery where a temple let hym get hym to the deuill For euen as thou mayest make thee here a Paradise and an heauen when thou doest good to thy neyghboure for therin thou doest good to God whiche is in heauen so when thou doest not good to thy neyghboure thou makest a hell and damnation for thy selfe For thou doest gratifie the deuill whiche is appointed to hell Neither doth it skyll if thou doest not yet see it and fele it For the tyme shall come when thou shall both fele it and see it when thou shalte accuse thy selfe for thy stubburnes and great folye Wherfore it were very necessarie for vs to learne to exercise oure selues to doe good vnto our neyghbours For all thynges are geuen to vs from god to this entent hole and perfect senses riches vnderstandynge and suche other that we myght therby obey this commaundement and do to hym this seruice And as this doctrine as concernynge loue of GOD and our neyghbour belongeth to this present lyfe So the second doctrine whiche teacheth whose sonne Christe is doth teache vs howe we maye obtaine an other euerlastynge lyfe after this lyfe For we shall not obtayne euerlastynge lyfe by this if we knowe howe GOD and oure neyghbour ought to beloued of vs althoughe we begyne to performe this in dede with all diligence as the Phariseyes dyd suppose whiche thought that if they had Moses they neded no more But Christ sheweth here that this preuayleth not vnto the obtayninge of euerlastyng lyfe We must clyme and ascend to a hyer steppe and learne perfectly what is Christ and whose sonne he is The Phariseâ—es knewe that he should be the son of Dauid But Christe requireth more in this place The reason is this For if Christe were no more but the sonne of Dauid he must nedes die as Dauid dyd and should he haue only a corporal kyngdome But Christ hath an eternall kyngdome And Dauid his father calleth hym father in spirite Howe doth this agree that Christ should be both Dauides sonne and Lorde This is a question to the whiche the Phariseyes can make no answer neither can any of the Iewes at this present time answere therto In this question is nothing beloÌ„ging to thy neighbour to charitie to good workes But this is intented euen to teache vs to know what Christ is He that learneth yâ— can not wander froÌ„ the kyngdom of heauen and euerlasting life For it is not sufficient to euerlasting lyfe to know the law what is to be don The reason is this Because that also is required that it should be done Which thing is wont to procede very slowly Wherfore this is of necessitie required euen to know perfectly what CHRIST is Wherfore Christ doth so put forth the question and byddeth them to make answere whose sonne Christe is which after the flesh was Dauids sonne But for as muche as Dauid calleth him not son but his Lord yea and such a Lord that sitteth at the right hande of god to whoÌ„ god wil make all his enemies his footstoole By this questioÌ„ Christ mindeth to stirre vp the Iewes and all vs to haue a more hygher iudgement of Christ to beholde him with other maner of eyes than with suche as see hym only to be the son of Dauid For he is Dauids Lorde also that is he is not only a man but also very God borne eternallie out of the father Or els would not Dauid haue called him Lorde if he had not ben more then a man and if he had only byn Dauids sonne For Dauid was an excellent holy man and a most learned Kyng and yet he calleth Christ which is his sonne lorde As though he should say and openly confesse-My son passeth me farre I am a Kyng and beare the name of his father but yet he is my lord and such a Lord that sitteth at the right hand of God and by gods commandement beareth rule ouer all his enemies For wher as he is a man it is easie to iudge what maner of enemies he hath euen the deuill death as Paule gathereth out of this very psalme If the deuill then death ought to be made a footestoole to this sonne of Dauid that he might be their Lord this must nedes folowe that a godly power is in this sonne of Dauid For without this vertue he coulde do nothyng against death and the deuill no more then other men can By this meanes than doth Christ bringe vs to the true meaning declaring the way to euerlasting lyfe The law is a most profitable necessary doctrine For it sheweth what we ought to do to please God to serue him to escape yâ— punishement of sinne But this doctrine belongeth only to this present lyfe But for as much as after this life we must come to an other lyfe which is euerlastynge the doctrine of the lawe preuayleth nothing ther vnto The reason is There can be no hope of lyfe excepte we be whollie ridde and deliuered froÌ„ sinne And although the law be geuen to this ende that sinne might be restrained yet synnes be not therby layde a syde Wherfore we haue nede of an other
this vice is geuen by nature that we are glad to beleue lies for because our heart is proue therto By this meanes the Pope and his sectaries beleue constantly in the masse and in the seruice and intercession of sainctes in monasticall vowes ceremonies fastes c. But it is a false and fayned fayth and by your reuerence ful of whoredome baudrie The heart is full of fornication False faith causeth spiritual whoredom But on the contrari part we which thankes be vnto god haue the pure and chaste spowse for the word is doubtlesse sincere and true do not beleue constantly wher as neuerthelesse we sholde beleue cōstantly But they can not beleue so constantly seing they haue not the worde All the cause therof is in oure olde man in the deuill for that that we thorow originall sinne depart from the worde and truth vnto lyes Out of this gospell we must first learne that we haue nede of the worde And then that we embrace it with a sure faith And that afterwarde doth therof ensue remission of sin and euerlastyng lyfe so that we are surely ridde from all difficulties and dangers both in this life and in the life euerlasting But when the worde is lackyng ther is a faith also as the Anabaptistes Arrians Turkes Iewes Papistes haue a fayth But it is a faith without the worde which is ingenerat in vs by nature through the fall of Adam This is a lying fayth which by nature we may kepe more surely then the worde of God After that Christe had preached this to the sicke of the Palsye and forgaue his sinnes The scribes thinke that Christ blasphemeth God in that he forgeueth sin This part is necessarie also and of greate wayght For this is euident by the example of all phantasticall persons that all are in this errour that they know not howe synnes be forgeuen Demaunde this of the Pope and of his doctours add they can not tell thee what absolution doth For all the Popedome holdeth fast by this doctrine and it is surely holden vp therby that grace is powred into them that he that would obtaine it hath nede of contrition confession satisfaction But when it is demanded what is the office of absolution and of the keies they answere that it is an exterial administration which is obserued in the church So saye the Anabaptistes also what shall baptisme preuayle to the obtayning of remission of sinnes sith it is but a litle water The spirit is requisite To be short no secte maker no monke no priest could see this that remission of sinne is a power geuen to man As it is here in the gospell Wherfore learne thou this and say I know that God doth onely forgeue the sinne that I confesse yet this is also to be knowen by what I may be certified that my synnes are forgeuen or what is the meane by the whiche my sinnes are forgeuen And there say If I desire remission of sin I must not go into some corner and say O god forgeue me my sins And thē loke for som Angel whom god shold send vnto thee to say that thy sinnes are forgeuen For god promiseth that he will come vnto vs that baptisme may be amonge vs and his word most holy that it might be said I baptise thee in the name of the father of the son and of the holy ghost He that beleueth and is baptised shall be saued But thou sayste that baptisme is water onely It is true but this water is not alone but Gods worde is with it Therfore when I come to the minister whiche hath the peculier commandement of GOD or to any other Christian and desyre remission of my synnes There doth the minister pronounce I in the stede of GOD declare vnto thee through Iesus the remission of all thy synnes And here mayste thou surely truste that thy synnes are forgeuen For baptime and the worde will not deceaue thee This dyd they not teache in the Popedome neither doth any of their preachers vnderstand this Wherfore geue you thankes to God for this benefite light and learne diligently that God alone forgeueth sinne But how verely no otherwise then it is here in that he hath geuen men such power As Christ begynneth that in this place and afterwarde geueth commandement that frō henceforth it shold alwayes be obserued and kepte in the congregation vnto the ende of the worlde that repentaunce remission of sinnes sholde be preached in his name So is remission of sinnes amongest men to be required or in the worde and no wher els For ther only may it be founde This suffereth thee not to ascend into heauen therfore But whē thou desirest remission of synne receaue baptisme if thou be not yet Christined or if thou be see that thou doest call to minde that promesse and be not harde of of belife Go also and be at one with thy neyghbour then aske absolution And as thou hearest that remission of sinne is pronounced vnto thee in the name of Iesu so beleue and thou shalt obtaine thy desire So that baptisme absolution the publike worde the sacrament maye not seme a lyght thing vnto thee but that remission of sin may be asked and required therby For to this intent God hath called and ordained thy Pastour and Curate thy father and mother thy Christian neyghbour hath put his word in their mouth that thou shouldest aske confort and remission of syn of them so that this maye so be counted the commandement and ordinance of god that we shold geue credence to the wordes of men when they according to Christes worde and commandement vse their ministration and office For these are not the wordes of men but of God Wherfore these wordes are to be beleued constantly and not to be despised When the minister baptiseth a childe accordyng to Christes commādement There thou hearest the wordes pronoūced of a man But they are the wordes of God neither must thou take them any otherwise then if god had pronounced theym hymselfe So whenne thy synnes are forgeuen thee in absolution thou mayest no more doubte then yf God hadde spoken theym hymselfe For GOD hym selfe pronounceth this sentence that thy synnes maye be forgeuen thee Wherefore learne in this place the waye howe to aunswere these phantasticall persons when they crie on this wyse What is water but water We know thys also But they are ignorant hereof that the worde of God is ioyned with suche water Wherfore it is no longer pure water but diuine water whyche the mynister geueth not of hymselfe but God commaunded it so to be geuen to the intente that by it we myghte haue a new byrthe to enter into the kyngdome of God and Remyssion of all oure synnes And as GOD geuethe the worde whyche is hys and not oures so dothe hee geue also Faythe vnto the worde For bothe of them are the gyftes of God Faithe and the worde
nothynge for their defence For what can they bringe God made all thinges he gaue vnto them the moste holy baptisme He put the gospell yea all most in thy mouth he gaue his supper communion euerie wher and absolution He ordayned cōmon ministers thou haddest at home both parentes and maisters which should teach the what thou sholdest beleue and what godlines thou sholdest shewe in thy liuing Wherfore thou canst not lay for thy excuse that thou were ignorant of the articles of thy beleife but thou shalt nedes be constrained to confesse I was baptised The gospell was sufficiently preached vnto me But I cared not for it I did sett more by wordlye thinges This doth that signifie in this place wher as he that lacked the mariage garment is done For what could he answere to this wherto we must beare record that he gaue vnto vs his sonne and shewed all maner of grace in baptisme and in the gospel so that this only remained that we shoulde receaue with embracing armes that which he offereth so willingly vnto vs. Wherfore an horrible iudgement shall be geuen to these hypocrites euen that they may be caste bound hand and foote into the vtter darkenes that is that they may be damned with the deuil in hell vnto euerlasting chaines For their handes and feete are bounde so that they can not deliuer thē selues by theyr workes and they shall abyde their damnation in darkenes They shall lacke the light of god that is his confort for euer being alwaye in perpetuall miserie anguishe and tormentes so that they shall neuer come vnto thē so muche as a sparke of light This is an horrible miserie Oh that we could be moued therby and consider what a dolful paine it is to lyue miserablye in hel in chaynes with weping and gnashinge of teeth The gnashinge of teeth shal be through frost and colde the wepinge and waylinge for heate as the doctours haue expounded it Albeit Christ wolde signifie hereby all maner of torments that may be inuented This shal be their punishement because the time of their visitatiō is not knowen receaued wheras we were called had the sacrament baptisme the gospel and absolution yet we beleued not we vsed thē not And Christ would teach vs and bringe vs to this that we might know how great felicitie hath chaunced to vs in that we are called to such a magnificent noble glorious mariage where at we may be sure to find a recouerīg frō sin deuil death hell euerlasting wayling But he that will not knowlege so great grace but counteth these things of no estimatiō hath worthely for his reward eternal death For one of these two must nedes be that a man either receaue the gospell beleue get euerlasting saluatiō or not beleue so get euerlasting dānatiō So that the gospel may iustly say the same that Paule sayd to the Iewes which spake against him blasphemed your blud be vpō your owne head I frō this time forth go giltlesse to the gētils For whē the Iewes wold not come god subdued thē to destruction sent his gospel to vs gētiles And for as much as it is come to vs this only remaineth as it is describe here that god wil cast out all thē that haue not their mariage garment And the lord will partly by alluring partly by fearing bring vs to that point that we shold take the gospel for our cheife safgard studiouslye heare it beleue it He allureth vs by his promise great grace through his great punishmēts he feareth vs. But whan he preuayleth by none of these two an extreme destruction is sure to come If god wold raine downe gold perchance ther wold som begin to loke vp to heauen But wheras he putteth forth vnto vs the punishment of eternal death no mā careth for it or hath respecte to life This therfore is the some of the whole sermō Christ wold gladly both allure feare vs that we might earnestly embrace beleue his word loke wayte certeinly for the most ioyful cōming in the last day whē he shall retourne deliuer vs frō all euil both bodely gostly The whych thīg that almighty god and merciful father graunt vs through Christ his son and the holy ghost Amen The .xxi Sonday after Trinitie Sonday ¶ The Gospell of Iohn iiii THere was a certayne ruler whose sonne was sicke at Capernaum As sone as the same heard that Iesus was come out of Iurye into Galile he wente vnto hym and besoughte hym that he woulde come downe and heale his sonne for he was euen at the poynt of deathe Then sayde Iesus vnto hym Excepte ye see signes and wonders ye wyll not beleue The ruler sayd vnto hym Sir come down or euer that my sonne dye Iesus saithe vnto him Go thy way thy sonne lyuethe The man beleued the worde that Iesus had spoken vnto hym and he went his way And as he was going downe the seruauntes mett him and tolde hym saying thy sonne lyuethe Then enquired he of them the houre when he began to amende And they sayde vnto hym Yester day at the seuenthe houre the feuer left him So the father knewe that it was the same houre in the which Iesus sayde vnto hym they sonne liueth and he beleued and all his householde This is agayne the seconde miracle that Iesus dyd when he was come out of Iury into Galile THE EXPOSITION THere are two thinges in this gospell whiche are very profitable and therfore moste worthie to be had in memorie The first is the miracle that Christ sheweth to the child that was in perill wheras he healeth him and yet commeth not at hym onely he saith to the father Go thy waye thy son lyueth and forthwith by this worde the childe is recouered whiche was many a mile from thence and knew nothinge of this worde This is a great miracle which declareth vnto vs how mightie the word of our lord Iesus Christ is and that whatsoeuer it setteth vpon it bringeth it to passe although the deuill be neuer so muche against it For this disease is no otherwise to be estemed of vs than the other workes wherwith the deuill vexe vs moste miserable men To the destroying of this worke of the deuill is nothing els requisite but the worde of Christ and then is health gotten For the deuil muste geue place whether he will or no as soone as the worde of this man Christ soundeth As we see here Wherfore this miracle pertayneth specially to this ende that we maye well knowe Christ which is not only a man as other be that lyue a bodilye lyfe but he is also almightie god for as much as he is the Lorde ouer death and the deuill yea such a Lord which with a worde can helpe againste all euill Therfore we also in our peril and necessitie must seeke helpe at hym As this prince doth And speciallye we oughte to make muche
as he canne and saythe CHRIST dyed for me therfore am I free frome synne and I canne not dye neyther hathe death nor synne any power vppon me For Christe hathe made satisfaction for all thynges that I shod pay This is true faith neither is it possible that he should be deceaued of this hope that sticketh to the word on this wise This is true it is not yet sene or felte but yet it is trewe and the tyme shall surely comme whenne it shal be opened The ruler dyd euen so and sticked surely to the woorde He perceyued not the thynge but because he beleued the woorde hys seruauntes come on the nexte daye with ioyefull tydynges that hys sonne was alyue At lengthe also he seeth it wyth hys eyes Then is Faithe no longer requisite it is come to passe as he beleued Thus is it wyth vs also We haue remission of oure synnes and euerlastynge lyfe We heare the Gospel we beleue the absolution we vse the supper of the Lorde yet do we styll fele always deathe and synne neyther can wee remoue thys sence and feelynge frome vs whyle we lyue in thys lyfe But yet beleue thou the word neuertheles For so must we also wholly beleue gods word without signes and vse the condition of Paule that is to lyue content with Gods grace We must beleue the worde although it is not our chaunce to see with Thomas But we shall see when the tyme shal come wyth thys Ruler that as we beleued the Remyssion of synnes and euerlastyng lyfe by the woorde euen soo shall wee haue it in deede in euerlastynge ryghteousnesse and lyfe As long as we lyue here we muste be content wyth the word and beleue it After thys lyfe we shall feele it and haue it in dede The whyche thyng God our mercifull Father graunt for his sonne Iesus Christes sake thorough his holye spirite Amen The .xxii Sonday after Trinitie Sonday ¶ The Gospell Math. xviii PEter sayd vnto Iesus Lorde howe oft shall I forgeue my brother if he sinne agaynst me tyll seuen times Iesus sayethe vnto hym I saye not vnto the vntyll seuen tymes but seuentie times seuen tymes Therefore is the kyngedome of heauen lykenede vnto a certayne man that was akynge whiche woulde take accoumptes of his seruauntes And when he had begon to recken one was brought vnto hym whiche ought hym ten thousande talentes But forasmuche as he was not hable to paye his Lorde commaunded hym to be solde and his wyfe and chyldren and all that he had and payment to be made The seruaunt fell downe and besought him saying Sir haue pacience with me and I wyll paye the all Then had the Lorde pitie on that seruaunte and losed hym and forgaue hym the debt So the same seruaunte wente out and founde one of his felowes which ought hym an hundred pence and he layd handes on him toke hym by the throate saying paye that thou owest And his felowe fell downe and besought hym saying haue pacience with me and I wyll paye the all And he woulde not but wente and caste hym into pryson tyll he shoulde pay the debt So when his felowes sawe what was done they were very sory and came and tolde vnto theyr Lorde all that hadd happened Then his Lorde called hym and sayde vnto hym O thou vngracious seruaunte I forgaue the all that debt when thou desiredst me shouldest not thou also haue had compassion on thy felowe euen as I had pitie on thee And his Lorde was wroth and delyuered hym to the Iaylers tyll he shoulde pay all that was due vnto him So like wise shall my heauenlye father do also vnto you yf ye from your heartes forgeue not euery one his brother theyr trespasses THE EXPOSITION YE heare in the very begynnynge what is the summe of this Gospell When Peter asketh of Christe what was nedefull to be done when his brother synned againste hym and howe often hee shoulde forgeue hym whether seuen tymes were inough Christ aunswereth Not seuen tymes but seuentie tymes seuen tymes That is the forgeuyng of synnes amongest Christians ought to bee withoute measure and ende and they must pardon one an others synnes and beware of reuengyng For that belongeth only to God whose maiestie ought not to bee violated neyther hys iurisdiction to be broken As the parable also sheweth it in order And we afterwarde wyll gather togyther the causes and declare theim But here muste we especially marke howe Christe saieth That the kyngdome of God is lyke a kynge whiche purposeth to make a reckenynge and accompt with his seruantes For this commaundement as touching remission of sinne is not to be applied to the gouernance of a comminaltie where as are seuerall offices and diuersities of persons therfore all thynges there consist in the varieties of rulynge and obeyeng that licence may not be geuen to the lustes and vices of men but that a discipline and honest order maye be hadde for the restraynynge of the lewde and wicked Wherefore it is not ment that parentes should geue theyr chylderne all lycencious libertie They ought to vse a certayne kynde of reuengyng and by no meanes to couete and desyre the name of facilitie and gentylnesse Lykewise is it also with the maysters ouer their houshold seruauntes and with maiestrates and officers Let all them knowe that they are appointed certainly to reuenge For thys is the worldes faulte that it is the worse for libertie as it appereth by wyld children that wyll not obey theyr parentes vntyll at length they come to hangyng Wherfore this commandement is not to be vsed in a common welth but in the kyngdom of God where all we are equall and are subiecte but onely to God whiche is the head of the lyfe of vs all He calleth the kyngdom of God not only the lyfe that is after this but the holy churche in this lyfe wher as God by hys word and by his holy spirite hath the gouernance In thys churche thou must obserue this trade if it be not thy peculiar office to reuenge synne that there may alway be pardonyng one an other and no reuengynge that al things may be done toward thy neighbor with mercy gentlenes whersoeuer he hath nede althoughe by reason we might seme to haue a iust cause to do the cōtrarie Why Christ requireth this he sheweth sure causes in the parable of the two seruants and of the king The first is that Christ requireth that the christians should thynk with themselues howe great mercie God hathe shewed vnto them which also if he would deale extremely with vs had many and great causes to be reuenged of vs and to vexe vs with moste greuous euyls But seyng that we obteined mercy without our desert we must shew mercy and gentlenes to our neighbor And this must be obserued with great diligence For by this Christ declareth what is the true way to obteyn remission of synne and sheweth vs to our selues
of his subiectes that he leaueth vnto them sufficient wherwith they may defende them selues exercise theyr occupations and norishe bothe themselues and suche as appertayn vnto them When any other great peryll and daunger is at hand there to maynteyn the publike peace and to defende the countrey all thyngs ar to be don of the subiects All that euer they are able to do eyther in body or in goodes they ought to do it at the magistrates commandement But in all other matters the magistrate ought not to forget righteous moderatiō tēperat rule that he oppresse not his subiects with vnrighteous and vnlaufull exactions but be content wyth that whyche is sufficiente and that is all redy appropriated to his office and callyng Otherwyse the Magistrates are vnrighteous and wicked and take away that whiche is not theyr owne and they doo geue GOD a greate cause to bee angrye with theym and surely he wylle reuenge it by one meane or other by seditions conspiracies insurrections inuasions of foreyne ennemies or by some other waye as he saythe by the Psalmographe For the oppression of the poore and for the pitifull complaynte of the nedye I wyll nowe ryse vppe saieth the Lorde Thus muche haue we spoken of this Gospelle GOD geue oure magistrates and vs grace that wee together maye geue that vnto God whyche is due vnto hym agayne that we whyche are subiectes maye geue wyllyngely and gladly that to our rulers whyche is dewe vnto theym and that they therwyth may be content So shall we in this world leade an honeste and godly lyfe wyth all peace and tranquillitie and in the worlde to comme thoroughe Faythe in CHRISTE obteyne euerlastynge Saluation Whyce thyng the Lorde our God graunt vs thorough Iesus Christe hys sonne and our alone sauior To whome wyth God the Father and God the holy Ghoste be all honour glory and prayse both now and euer Amen The .xxiiii Sonday after Trinitie Sonday ¶ The Gospell Math. ix WHyle Iesus spake vnto the people he holde there came a certayne ruler and worshippede him saying my daughter is euen nowe diseased but come and laye thy hand vpon her and shee shall lyue And Iesus arose and folowed hym and so dyd his Disciples And behold a woman which was diseased with an issue of bloud twelue yeare came behynde hym and touched the hemme of his vesture For shee said within her selfe If I may touche but euen his vesture onlye I shal be safe But Iesus turned hym aboute and when he sawe her he sayde daughter be of good comforte thy faythe hath made the safe And the woman was made whole euen the same tyme. And when Iesus came into the rulers house and sawe the minstrelles and people makyng a noyse he sayde vnto them Get you hence for the mayde is not dead but slepeth And they laughede hym to scorne But when the people were put forth he went in and toke her by the hand and sayde damosell aryse And the damosell arose And this noyse was a brode in all that lande THE EXPOSITION IN this Gospell are sette foorthe two miracles which ought bothe depelye and diligently to bee consydered and pondred of vs. First of the diseased woman which hadde so stronge faithe in Christ that if she myght but touch his garment only although he knew not of it she doubted not but that she should recouer her healthe The second is of a certain ruler which beleueth also that although his daughter be deade yet that Christ wyll make her alyue agayne And truly Faithe is meruailously sette foorthe in bothe these miracles yea and that for oure sake that we maye know vnderstand of how great vertue myght strength and power the true christen faith is and what excellent and great thinges it worketh agayn that whosoeuer hath thys faith that leadeth vnto Christe he shall neuer lacke healpe and confort at Gods hande but abundantly receaue what soeuer he hath nede of accordyng to this promyse what thynges soeuer ye desyre when ye pray beleue that ye receaue them and ye shall haue them But fyrst of all let vs consyder the exaumple of the woman that was troubled so longe with a greuous and noysom disease Marke the Euangelist saith that she had spent all her substaunce vppon phisitions For she had ben diseased of that sicknes by the space of .xii. yeares and was alwaye worse and worse so that it is meruayle that she continued alyue so long hauyng that disease and yet is she easily restored to her helth doyng nothing els for as much as she had heard that some had recouered theyr healthe onely by touchynge Christes garment but labouryng that she also myght come vnto the touching of his vesture Therefore she enforceth her self asmuch as she can to go throw the gret throng of people vnto Christ. For she is afraid to make intercession vnto Christe for her health so that of very humilitie and lowlines of mynd she cometh behynd as though Christ shold not knowe of it toucheth his garmēt streight wais as she beleued she begā to be better the issue of bloud was staied where as before she had proued all things ye that with great losse of her goodes and yet founde she no ease but dayly worse worse as S. Marke in his Gospell dothe testifie And this also is diligently to be noted that Christe not haue thys miracle of healyng the woman kepte secrete but he demaundeth who touched hym The Apostles also thought that it was a matter almoste worthy to be laughed at that Christ shoulde aske this question who touched hym seyng there was so great a thrōg of people about him on euery side But Christ felt that which they knew not For there was not only the touchyng of handes but also of heart and of a certayn and sure faithe confidence and trust in Christ whiche was the cause that so great power wente out of Christ so that he hym selfe perceyued it And Christ would not haue that touchyng hyd yea and that for our sake By askynge the question who touched him he vrged and as it were enforced the woman to com-foorth and to declare openly al thyngs before so many as were presente what hadde chanced that he myghte haue an occasion to commende thys womans Faith For this is the moste acceptable and hyghest honoure that we can geue vnto Christ euen to beleue in him and to looke for all good thynges at hys hande Therfore he prayseth the womanne and speaketh vnto her moste curteously sayenge Be of good confort daughter Thy Faithe hath made thee whole Go in peace and be whole frome thy disease And here now must the disciples needes confesse that it was not for nothyng that Christ asked who touched hym Agayn that it was no common touchynge but some notable and excellent thynge seynge that Christe so greately cōmendeth the woman calleth her daughter ye also maketh her whole with no small praise of
her faith But this is a meruailous sayeng of Christ yf wee wyll weygh the matter aryghte He confessethe that power proceded from him ▪ And when the woman cōfesseth the matter openly before hym he doothe not impute it to hym selfe but to the fayth of the woman that so greate vertue and power goeth frome hym when notwithstandyng thys healthe proceded not frome the womanne but frome Christe But Christ doothe this to thys ende that hee maye shewe vnto vs how greatly this thyng pleaseth hym when the Faythe is suche as moste certainely hopeth and looketh for health and helpe of hym alone As though he shoulde saye onely prouide thys that ye may bee well endewed with Faythe in what soeuer daunger ye bee For my mynde is muche more ready to helpe then your desyre is to craue it I doo much more redyly delyuer you from death then ye desyre lyfe This to bee true Christe declareth it plainely in this place seyng that he so bothe liberally and gladly suffreth vertue and power to procede from him in healpynge this woman Therfore we ought to learne by this example that in all peryls and daungers we shold set our Faith only vpon Christ and looke for all healpe at his hande onely But what doo we We heare this at sermons in the temples we are put in remembrance therof at home neyther doo wee wante his miracles at thys daye yet canne not our Faithe be excited and stirred vp to beleue hym Menne wyll not beleue tyll they haue great abundance of all necessarye thynges As long as we are in healthe we hope and beleue well of the helpe of God But if pouertie and sycknesses ones come we haue no Faithe at all We lament we crye we complayne as though there were no healpe to be had neither in heauen nor in earth although we heare dayly both in sermons and otherwise that God wil haue mercy on vs for Christes sake and deliuer vs from all euill if we flee vnto hym with strong Faithe and doubt nothyng of his mercifull promise made vnto vs in the blood of Christ. But how doth this agre with the womans act whiche peraduenture ones or twise had heard of Christe and of his myracles and yet commeth she with so stoute and strong faith vnto Christ that if Christ had ben in the highest part of heuen this Faith would haue brast thorowe all thynges yea and haue brought Christ downe into the earth for to haue holpen her For as we haue oftentymes sayd God can not there deny helpe where he is truely and with a right faith sought and called vpon Wherfore we are alas for sorowe to muche wretches whiche hauyng the worde of God so playnly yet suffer not our faith therby to be excited stirred vp and confirmed But all the faulte of this matter is in the diuell and in oure corrupte and wycked fleshe For if thys were not we shoulde neuer be so vntowarde to beleue that Christ would helpe vs in all our necessities and combraunces were they neuer so great and many For as it is sayde Faythe can not deceaue vs. Therefore Christ dooth here ascribe it to Faithe that he made thys woman whole Thy Fayth sayeth he hathe made thee whole Go in peace be thou whole from thy disease So lykewise shall faithe in Christe rayse vp from death vnto lyfe vanquyshe the deuyll destroye synne and bryng euerlastyng saluation Although CHRIST doothe suche woorkes yet are they the works of Fayth for without faith such workes are not wrought as ye know that neither Christ nor the sacramentes nor the word of God profite any thyng without Faith Faith muste doo all thynges or ells they must be lefte vndoone I speake of things pertainyng vnto saluation For what soeuer is not of Faith is synne And thus much of the first miracle The second miracle is of the rulers daughter that was dead Luke recordeth that thys mayde was so olde in yeres as the woman was diseased of the bloudy issue that is to saye she was .xij. yeres olde for so long had the woman be troubled with her sycknesse All thynges were prepared for the funerall The minstrelles whyche by theyr syngyng and playinge as the maner of that people was gaue tokens of the buryall were there present There was a great noyse of them that wept cried as the maner is in preparation for so noble a buriall In the meane season the Father of the mayde when all thynges were paste hope for what hope can there bee when lyfe is gone out of the body maketh haste vnto Christe nothyng doubting but if Christe were present the mayde myght easylye be restored vnto her lyfe For so declare his wordes He fell downe at the feete of Iesus sayth the Euangelist and sayd My daughter is dead I pray thee come and lay thy hand vpon her that she may be safe and lyue For although Marke and Luke saye that he came to Iesus when hys daughter laye a dyenge yet they also declare that before Christe came to the rulers house the mayde had geuen vp the Ghost and notwithstandyng they signifie that the father dydde not caste awaye his Faithe but surely beleeued that CHRIST woulde restore vnto her bothe lyfe and healthe Who hathe euer sene or hearde of suche meruaylous people A woman whyche in no place of the worlde coulde fynde healpe conceaued suche a fayth hope truste and confidence in Christ that if she might but touche the hemme of his garment she should be healed And this her persuasion was not so farre out of the waye but that as she beleued so came it to passe in very dede In like maner the maides father when his daughter was dead was certeinly persuaded that if Christe did but laye his hande vpon the dead mayd she should receaue her lyfe againe It is easie to be beleued that a man by his hande may rayse vp one that is fallen a sleape But to rayse vp one frō death no hande no diligence no paine taking no noise c. Is able to do it Would not reason thus thincke But the ruler thought not so for if he had he would haue tarried at home and neuer haue taken that iourney vnto Christ but he surely beleued that Christ both was able and also wold restore his dead daughter vnto life And here may we see how acceptable pleasant a thing ▪ faith is to Christ which faith notwithstāding reason the worlde iudgeth plaine folishnes For although Christ was occupied about necessary busines was in disputation with the disciples of Iohn yet all these things set a part when he perceaued this faith of the ruler he turneth vnto him foloweth him satisfieth his desire according to his faith in somuch that when he cōmeth into the house seeth all things prepared for the burial fearinge lest that present sight shold tourne the fathers minde that the example and incredulitie of the men that were there
thing God geueth vs abundantly in all thinges to enioye them Likewise saith S. Peter Cast all your care vpon God For he careth for you I omitte to reherse mo places of the holy scripture These may seme for this present abundantly to suffise Seing then we haue so many noble and liberal promises of god it is mete that we geue credit vnto thē For whatsoeuer God hath promised that will he vndoubtly performe to them that beleue It were then very vnsittinge vnsemely for Christians to doubt of his truth of the performaunce of his promise seinge he is not only true but also the selfe trueth suche one as neither will nor can deceaue and to accuse God of vanitie wheras we ought to be thorowly persuaded most certeinly assured of his promises seing he hath not onely promised but the heauenly father also hath confirmed and ratified those his promises at diuers times with many diuers miracles wherin contrary to all reason he vouched saffe to fede many people when they were oppressed wyth greate penurie and hunger Who knoweth not that God in times past maruelously did fede the people of Israell many yeres in the wyldernes with meate from heauen and gaue them drincke out of the hard rocke so that they wāted nothing that was necessary for them Dyd not God send meat by the Rauens to Helias the Prophete How liberally God dealt with the wydow of Sarepta Helias hostesse who knoweth not did not the Angell of god take Abacuck the Prophet by the top bare him by the heare of the head thorough a mightie wynd set him in Babylon vpon the denne where Daniell was prisoner for the Lords cause gaue him the meate which the Prophet had prepared for his reapers Our Sauiour Christ being at a certein mariage whē they lacked wine supplied their necessitie by turning water into wine And in the gospel of this presēt sonday we heard that Christ with fyue barly loues two fyshes fedde fyue thousand people And yet therof remained xij baskettes ful of the fragmēts At an other time in like maner with seuen loues fewe litle fishes he fedde foure thousand menne besides women and children and yet there remained seuen baskettes ful of the broken meat There are many other miracles which ought to moue vs not to distruse the goodnes of our heauenly father but to flee vnto that as vnto an holy ancker in all our necessities Seing then that God hath corfirmed his promises with so many noble and notable miracles how can we otherwise then resigne and geue ouer our selues our thought for liuing and our whole care for the bodie to the prouidence of God and loke for al necessarie thinges at his mercifull goodnes This requireth our profession our faith our doctrine our vocation calling Otherwise we shew our selues no Christians but Ethnickes not faythful but vnfaithfull not such as beleue the promises of God but suche rather as count God a lyar whiche thinge ought to be farre from a Christen heart If we worship god with a true faith depēd wholly vpon his fatherly prouidence cast the care of our body vpon him and loke for all necessary thinges at his liberal hande we shall do that which most highly please god whose eyes loke only vpon faith as the Prophet saith Yea by this meanes we shall obtaine al things nedefull and expedient for this present lyfe For God geueth to the faithfull his blessing and graunteth to them all thinges whatsoeuer they haue nede of as the Psalmographe testifieth saying I haue bene yonge and am nowe old and yet did I neuer see righteous mā forsaken nor his sede begging their bread Again he sayth in an other place He satisfied the emptie soule and fylled the hongry soule with goodnes These present places such like declare that god wil not forsake the faithful but that he wil helpe blesse them in all their necessities as god himselfe saith I wil not faile thee neyther forsake thee How mercifully dealt he in times paste with that poore widow which was Eliseus hostesse in multiplying encreasing her oyle Herof cōmeth it that Iesus Syrach conforteth exhorteth vs moste goodly saying Abide thou in the word of god exercise thy selfe in it remaine in thy vocatiō Let it nothing moue thee that the wicked are rich welthy put thou thy trust in God abide in thy callyng For it is an easye thing to god sodenly to make a poore man riche God blesseth the goods of the righteous This place fortresseth vs against the couetousnes of the wicked exhorteth vs to truste in god and to do our dutie in our vocatiō in so doing it promiseth that GOD will prosper and encrease the goodes of the righteous that is to saye of them that do beleue Labour or paines takinge is not here excluded but faith is required whiche faith doth her office in euery vocation and yet committeth all care to God Therfore he that desireth to lyue in this worlde cōmodiously and to want no good thinge let him cōmit himselfe wholy to god ▪ and truly beleue in him and at his hand loke for all necessarie thinges so shal he haue good successe in all his doinges and haue abundance of all thinges necessary for this present lyfe Of this thinge the present miracle contayned in the gospell of this daye is a most euident testimonie and sure witnesse wherin is expressed Christes hospitalitie toward the people whiche for the feruent affection and dere loue that they bare both toward the hearing of Christs doctrine and the beholding of his miracles folowed him euen into the wyldernes hauinge no regard neyther to their thinges at home nor to their thinges abrod yea the care of fedinge their belly they vtterlye neglected and thought them selues most happye in that they might heare and see Christ. Here appeareth it manifestly that they shall lacke nothynge whiche follow Christ with a faithfull mynde Moreouer if we cōmit the care of our belly to god then shall we be free from many and diuerse troublesome cares wherewith the vnfaithfull and couetous persons are wrapped vexed and entangled We shall also be preserued and kepte from many greuous and noysome sinnes For we see that the wycked moyle turmoyle them selues swyncke and sweate beyond all measure carcke and care without ende to get the goods of the worlde neither can they haue any quietnes in theyr breaste but are lyke to men that are diseased of the dropsye whyche the more they drynke the more they thyrste For suche insatiable couetousnesse occupyethe theyr heartes that the more they haue the more they couete accordynge to this sayenge of the Poete Crescit amor nummi quantum ipsa pecunia crescit That is to say The more money a man hath the more dothe he desyre Blessed S. Paule paynteth out this matter very lyuely and truely
the worde of god and to despise let 2. Pet. 2. Note Faste and prayer are the seruice of god But remission of syn commeth not therby The beginning of circuÌ„cision Gene. 6. Circumcision abrogat The wisdom of the worlde is offended 1. Cor. 1. The supper of the lorde against reason Baptisme is agaynste reason CercumcisioÌ„ agaynste reasone Reason ought not to make search of gods coÌ„mandemeÌ„t Why childern are circoncised the eyght day A difference betwene the circoncision of Christ and of the Iewes Christ hath no nede of circumcision Galâ—t 3. The sentence of Paul to the Rom. Rom. 2. Deut. 6. Deut. 5. The conditioÌ„ of the law is vnpossible Psal. 19. Psal. 143. Psal. 130. Lawe Gospell Christs actioÌ„ against the law How Christ deliuereth vs from the law The saying of Paul Rom. 7. Christian righteousness Christ fulfilleth the lawe Note well Deut. 6. Math. â— The name Iesus Math. 1. The sauiour Christ is necessary to saluation The office of Christ. Signes that God regardeth not much this present lyfe God regardeth not this lyfe specially This name Iesus muste be made common to no maÌ„ The dyuell goeth aboughâ— to geue this child a new name Iesus and no other sauiour The name agreeth with câ—rcumcision Esa. 9. Gene. 3. The feast of Epiphanie This opening was necessary The word only leadeth to Christ. Without the word nothing is done Christ caÌ„ not be founde at Ierusalem It semeth coÌ„trary to reason that Christe should not be founde at Ierusalem i. Christ careth not onely for the Iewes but also for the Gentiles ii What is our duetie to doo towarde the chylde Math. 25. The wyse men brought victuall for Christ when he had fledde into Egypt God neuer leueth his people succouries Michee 5. Bethleem the litle towne by Christs birth hath great renoune Christ the capitayne What maner of lord Christ should be Miehee 5. A testimonie of Christes true humanitiâ— and godhead From whens Christ should be borne Christ is god For that that Christ is god he dothe the workes beloÌ„ging to God Christe dyeth as a man â–ª but as he is God he can not die The procedyng out of Bethleem ought fyrst to be learned The thoughtes of Predestination Iohn 14. Prouerb 25. How God is to be knowen Herode and the Scribes are madde Many of our gospellers vnderstande not what the gospel is wherof they talke so muche Esai 6. Math. 13. Of the baptism of Christ Math. 3. Math. 3. Christ hath no nede of baptisme Christ came to baptisme Baptisme therfore is a waighcie matter Baptisme is profitable for vs. The Father reueleth hym self vnto vs at baptisme The reueling of the holy Ghost The sonne of God The baptisme of Christ is coâ—fortable Math. 3. The vnkindnes of the world An adhortatioÌ„ to baptisme Baptisme is not water only Math. 23. Baptisme is no work of man Baptisme taketh away syn death To baptise in the name of Iesu. What is the vse of baptisme Marc. 16. How Christ was loste at Ierusalem Why Christ wold hyde hym self Christs example tendeth to this purpose to know that God muste be more obeyed then man We muste obey God mor then man Note Christ vttereth him selfe to be an ensample What busynes Christe had in the Temple Math. 5. Christ is subiect to his parents for ouâ— example The childhâ—â— of Christ. Christ declareth hymselfe to be God The popedom alloweth no matrimonie â–ª Christ honoreth matrimonie The lyfe of monkes and priestes Matrimonie is holy Matrimonye is no prophan thyng Christ honoreth mariage Complaintes agaynst mariage Christ blesseth the maried persons 1. Timo. 14. Psal. 27. God blesseth the labours of the faithfull Math. 6. A great comfort Mary the virgin helpeth mariage al so The state of matrimonie ought to be estemed of vs also Stony hearts The vnmaried were punished for their vnkindnes Matrimonie is the best kynde of lyfe God blesseth the maried The Anabaptistes forsake mariage Miracles are testimonies of the doctrine â–ª 1. Cor. 4. Iohn 3. An example of true charitie in Christ. Charity ought to haue respect vnto necessitie Luc. 17. An example of faith in the leaper How a man may praye truely Note well 1. That the prayer be ioyned with faith 1. Tim. 2. Math. 17. In things teÌ„poral oure wil ought to be subiect to the will of God Rom. 8. We must not despeire if we obtayne not forthwith Psal. 27. Psal. 130. Abacuc 2. Ephe. 3. Why Christ sent the leper to the Priests Leuit. 14. The Pope proueth confession by this hystorie but very vnaptly The second miracle A great example of faith Humilitie ioyned with faith The Centurion is only attent to the worde We haue the word but we vse it not in lyke maner The Centurion is an heathen Math. 15. The Iewes are proude Luc. 1. Math. 5. A doctrine of faith Christs companye in the shyppe is noâ— without condition of a teÌ„pest Prouerbe Trouble with Christ. Luc. 11. Mâ—â—h 10. A christeÌ„ man must thynke to byde trouble Eccles. 2. The gospell coÌ„meth with a tempest The vnkynd worlde The example of the Iewes Exod. 16. Num. 21.21 The tyme of the Popedom The punishemente of the vnkynde and of them that embrayde the Gospell Whereof the euyls in the world come Note well Howe faythe fayleth not in trouble Frewyll in trouble is nothyng Psal. 11â— Faith praualleth in perill Ionas 2. Power is not taken of fâ—ewyll Rom. 10. Onely faythe iustifieth and saueth Christe sleapeth in the shyppe Psal. 8â— Christ also slepeth in the coÌ„gregation Christe is to be waked Christ foloweth the true christians alwaye Christ is very god man How this godhead maÌ„hod ioyneth together in one person The fruicte that foloweth a tempest The expounding of this doctrin is diuers How the parable is to be applied The kyngdoÌ„ of heauen or the churche in the earth 1. Cor. 1. The nature of true ChristiaÌ„s There must nedes be sectes in the Church Psalm 35. The psalme agreeth with the meaninge of the parable The offences in the Church may not be remedied by force after the ciuill maner In punishinge offences we ought to haue chief respecte to the doctryne of mercie and grace The Angels shall make a separation whaÌ„ gods kyngdoÌ„ of mercy is come to an ende A question as touchinge punishyng of heretikes and ther offeÌ„ces Excommunication 2. Cor. 13. Math. 18. What offeÌ„ces are to be punished by magistrates Magistrates Magistrates may lawfully punishe teachers of false doctrine The state of Christs kingdome and of the world are vnlyke All thynges are vnequall in the world What conâ—ort coÌ„meth of the equalitie in Christes kingdome The Iusticiaries make Christ to be parciall in his kyngdome The Iewes wold haue inequalitie in Gods kyngdome A difference betwene the kingdome of Christ and of the worldly kyngdome The thoughtes of predestination are perillous Howe Gods wyll is truly to be learned In Christ is God knowen Iohn 14. What Christ is vnto vs. Iohn 3. Note Fower maner of disciples The
spirituall ministers The power of bynding loâ—sing synnes most wickedly abused by the pope Heb. 9. 1. Iohn 1. what synne 〈◊〉 The breaking of mens traditions is no synne before God In the preachers mouthe in sette lyfe death Note well The wordâ— of Christe and of his minister is all one and of lyke power Math. 15. What is synne properly The diuersitie of synnes Psal. 51. Rom. 7. The lawe openeth synne Rom. 7. 2. Râ—g 12. Math. 13. Gen. 4. Secret synne wyll ones com to lighte The doctrine of the papistes concerning remission of syn A godly practise of the auncient churche Contrition â–ª what it is that it deserueth not remission of synne Rom. 7. Contrition wyth out fayth helpeth nothing vnto saluacion A simâ—lytude Rom. 7. What the papistes call contrition Math. 27. Penaunce enioyned of the papistes In the word of Christ is remission of sins to be sought thorow faith The waye to obtayne remission of synnes is to heare the worde of god and to beleue it Fayth in the worde onlye quieteth the conscience Why the gospe is preached Why we are baptised Why christe ordayned hys Supper Euery man ought to receaue the sacramentes for hym selfe The worde the sacramentes ought to go together By faythe alone in Christ are we freely iustified and saued Why faith alone iustifieth without workes In the Popes churche faithe and the worde were neglected Actes â—â— Gal. 5. The doctrine of faythe that Christ is the alone shepeheard Gene â— 3 Rom. 5. Iohn â— The saynctes of god can do nothynge in the worke of our redemption The wolfe is the deuyl and death Christe only helpethe agaynste the wolâ—e Rom. 7. 2. Cor. 3â— Gâ—la 3. Ioan. 17. 1. Pet. 2. Christe the good sheparde is setforth vnto vs for an ensample â— Ioan. 3. Saluacion comethe only by the deathe of Christe Mercenaries or hyrelyngs wolues Trewe shepardes What is required of the preacher of gods worde 1. Tim. 6. Ministers ought only to require meate drynk cloth A general doctrine Luc. 9 17· Myth 10.16 Christe onlye ought to be preachede to the people Fals teacheâ—â— are to be eschâ—â—wed as the deuyll The pope is an hyrelynge and a woâ—fâ—e Christs voyce is only to be hearde and folowed The property of a shepe Howe shepe are to be folowed A fals teacher is neuer to be trusted The loue of christ toward vs. Math. 10. Psal. 1â—1 The voyce of the shepheard christe is the only coÌ„fort of the churche Math. 27· A Christen man in thys lyfe is alwaye subiect to the crose Christe knoweth hys in the myddest of trobles Constancie in the tyme of trouble declâ—rethe a true Christiane Rom. 8. 1. Cor. 10. 2. Cor. 1. 2. Cor. 1.4 Iohn 3.5.8 1. Cor. 10. 1. Iohn 3. Marc. 16. Iohn 3. The word of god only conforteth the true Christian. Math. 23. Marc. 16. What the true religion is A naturall man vnderstaÌ„deth not spirituall thinges 1. Cor. 2. Iohn 20. Luke 24. Trouble dismayeth the weake christeans 2. Cor. 4. Rom. 12. 1. Pet. 4. Math. 5. Rom. 8. This saying A lytle while ought diligently in trouble to be remembred How reason Iudgeth of the crosse How thee worde of god Iudgeth of the crosse Math. 10. Luc. 12. The deuill the world can do no more agaynst the people of god theÌ„ god appointeth and suffereth Psal. 93. A good lesson Reason can not se that our affliction coÌ„meth of the good wyll of god towarde vs. 1. Cor. 11. Affliction coÌ„meth to vs froÌ„ god for our proffite Howe wee should behaue our selues in trouble Note well Heb. 12. Prouerb 3. The ende of Christen meÌ„s trouble is euerlastinge ioye Affliction is a token of godâ—s fauoure â—owarde vs. Why god pvnisheth vs. Examples of affliccion Esa. 53. Psal. 22. Math. 27. Marc. 15. Luc. 20. Iohn· 15. Heb. 12. The cause why god correcteth his children 1. Cor. 11. Psal. 119. Esa. 18. The profites that come by affliction Heb. 12. 1. Cor 10. The crosse semethe intollerable Esa. 37. Iohn 16. Psal. 69. The crosse semeth to haue no ende Iohn 16. Psal. 30. Heb. 12. Iohn 16. Rom. 8. 2. Cor. 4. 1. Pet. 1. 1. Pet. 5. Faythe hellpeth greatlye in affliction Why affliccions are sente vnto vs of god Impaciencye and desperacion are to be eschewed in affliction All our saluacion comethe by the deathe of christe The death of christe getteth vnto vs the holy ghoste victorie ouer satan The office of the holy ghost What the worlde is Rom. 1. Galat. 3. Ephes. 2. Ioan. â— Synne In credulitie is the greateste synne and the roote of all synne Luc. 1â— Rom. 14. What is sinne The iuglynge of the papistes Unbeleif is yâ— greatest sinne and the fauntyne of all euyll The world is the deuyles bondeslaue 1. Ioan. 5. What the worlde is Where vnbeliefe is no worke can please god What faythe is â—ac 2. True faythe is the gyfte of the holy ghost Galat. 5. Delyuerauns roâ—m synne cometh not by workes but by faythe in christe· The blyndnep of mans iudgemente concernyng iustificacion Rightousnes commeth not by workes Galat. 2. Ciuile righteousnes Christes goinge vnto the father is our righteousnes Though good workes iustifie not yet may they not be left vndone for the commaÌ„dementes sake what christes goinge vnto the father is Note well The wycked doctrine of the papistes concernyng iustificacion Math. 16. Christe alone is our ryghteousnes In christe we ouer come the deuyll Faythe Christe hathe perfectly wroughte the worke of our redemption without faith there is no saluation Esai 64. Our saluacion in christ is certen Ioan. 3. 1. Pet. 2. 2. Cor. 5. 1. Ioan. 3. Ioan. 7. good workes Where fayth is not there is no good work Iohn 16. with out faith all thinges are synne Psal. 14. The holye ghoste rebuketh the world of Iudgement Iohn 12.16 Luc. 11. 2. Pet. 2. Math. 13. The true chritians abyde constante and stedfast in the tyme of persecution The deuyl can not preuaile agaynste godes elect â—ac 4. Marke wel The worlde can not abyde to be rebuked Why the holy ghost is called a conforter The goodes of the worlde are transitorie Rom. 1. The scripture abusede of the papistes The holy ghoste taught no newe doctrine Iohn 16 â–ª Iohn 14 The doctrine of the holy ghoste Act. 10. Without the holy ghost we can not but erre Arius Conference of scriptures is necessarie Math. 28. Anabaptists In the aged doctrine is required before baptisme but not in the infantes The errours of the papistes about the Lordes supper Acte â—·9 10 â—1 16.20.2.2.27 The comendâ—cion of prayâ— In trouble we must faâ—l to prayer Iac. 1. Rom. 8. Iohn 17. Heb. 5. The vertue of christes prayer for hys churche God hearethe the prayers of the true christians Wee maye praye in al places and wee shall be heard because we loue christe We maye not differre our praier till we be found worthy of our selues to praye ohn 9. Satan seketh to hinder prayer Iob. 4.25
it not yet properlye he toucheth the thynge that was meant by the name so that he consenteth in all points with the Angell whiche brought this diuine name from heauen causynge hym to be named Iesus because he shoulde saue his people from their synnes Simeon calleth him the saluatiō of the Lord that is whome the Lorde himselfe ordained to be a sauiour And as touching this name I haue spoken before of the childe Iesu that wheras God hath ordayned the maiestrate the parēts and such other necessary offices to be our sauiours in corporall and temporall affaires as the phisitions in sycknes lawyers in expoundynge what is euery mans right So yf this chylde had not cōme with an other kynd of saluation Simeon could neuer haue had suche great confidence in his matters as to expound that his death was but a licence to depart or a salfe conducte to go in peace he could neuer haue regarded synne and death so lyghtlye Wherfore sith Simeon confesseth that he shall depart in peace out of this life bycause he hath sene the saluation of God he defineth plainly that he is a sauiour againste sinne and death For how colde he els haue suche sure confidence of peace in a sauiour that was a man This description is not lightlye to be regarded For it cōprehendeth a great wayghtie matter in fewe wordes It is but one child whom Simeon so nameth Wherfore it is herby euidently proued that whatsoeuer is beside this childe seme it neuer so commendable through the name or outwarde shewe therof yet can it haue no power to bring to saluation or to put awaye death and synne But whosoeuer suffereth it to be applied vnto hym for saluation worketh his owne damnation Wher Simeon by this worde mindeth to abolishe and derogat all rites and ceremonies and all the obseruations of the lawe that no man shold put any hope of saluation in them and that whosoeuer trusteth in the lawe in his workes shall neuer obtayne to be saued For wheras he by a notable praise calleth this child the saluation of God it is easye to gather therby that all ayde and remedie againste death remaineth onely in hym Wherof then commeth this hope in the Iewes that put suche trust in the law and his workes What meaneth the Pope and his adherents so highly to extoll Masses Pilgrimages pardons as though saluation came by them syth this is the name of this child only neyther may it be geuen and communicat to any thyng or creature besydes The only wordes of Simeon may be taken for an argument against these wicked persuasions and opinions For mine eyes saith he hath sene thy saluation I say euen that thou almightie father hast ordayned hym to be a saluation to synners For the worlde must nedes finde out saluations againste sinne The Iewe thinketh it saluation if he obserue the law The monke and religious man thinketh it saluation if he bynde himselfe to a certaine kynd of life by a vowe and some chose certaine of the sainctes to be their patrones and defenders against synne and hell All thinke that purchasyng of saluation cōsisteth in their maner of lyuing But who can number the workes that procede of mēs traditions and Idolatrous seruice in the popedome wherin consisted their chiefe hope of saluation Yf they had well considered this verse of Simeon they shoulde haue perceaued that this ought to haue ben auoyded as a most haynous sacrilege and robbing God of his dewe honour and they wold not haue ordained any other sauiours thā was determined by the saying of Simeon They wolde haue suffered hym onlye to haue this glory whom God had appointed so to be in whome no man that trusteth can be disapointed For to this ende came this child and for this purpose was he sent of God euen to bring saluation vnto vs. Wherfore in this saluation whiche God hath prepared there is suche store of sauing helth that the conscience may therby haue perfect quiet and neuer more dreade the crueltie of death or violence of synne or the ragyng tyrannie of the deuill for as muche as he hath the sauing health of God prepared redie that is the almightie and euerlasting saluation whiche lacketh no kynde of succoure and helpe to saue vs againste synne and death and geue vs abondance of lyfe and rightuousnes Let vs only with this Simeō embrace this child that is stycke vnto hym with a true faith that we maye conceyue a sure comfort by hym For when this is surely printed in our heart that this child is that prepared saluation ordained to helpe vs againste synne and death then doth ensue therof suche peace of cōscience that syn and death skeareth vs but in vaine For our sauiour is redye to helpe vs against it And to entreat more at large of the saluation that commeth by this child let vs take the record of Iohn the Baptist discribynge hym thus Behold the lambe of god that taketh awaye the synnes of the worlde In these wordes is described the sacrifice vpon the crosse for syn and the conqueringe of death by his resurrection to iustifie vs and to make vs rightuous Wherfore to the obtainment of this saluation he by his death and resurrection geueth vs helpe against sin and death And albeit that a Christian man must not omitte to do good workes yet is not saluation obtained therby neither remission of syn but this is only obedience due vnto god which god requireth And he that will not performe it is not deliuered from his sinnes for his disobedience For this is the only true way to obtayne that euen that he that seeketh howe to be deliuered from syn and death sholde whollie flee to this saluation that is prepared for vs of god that it might take our synnes vpon hym and make satisfaction for them so deliuer vs. He that doth this may say with Simeon Whatsoeuer feare or dreade by death and other perils is set before vs this is my sure comfort againste them all that thou Lorde lettest thy seruaunt departe in peace He that trusteth to anye other thynge shall in steade of peace fynde anguishe and extreme miserie in suche a tyme. For he shall not haue this sauynge health but in death and damnation shall he perishe Neither muste we make anye suche difference betwene vs and Simeon as thoughe he myght more boldlye truste in this saluation because he had power to take the childe in his armes and to beholde hym and we not so because we haue no suche power For as touchynge the effecte of the matter the bodely presence is not auaylable or hath no great importance Many other Iewes doubtlesse dyd at that very time beholde CHRIST and yet obtayned no saluation therbie Only this was effectuouse in Simeon and furthered hym to saluation for that he thorowe the inspiration of the holy Ghoste embraced this childe whiche nothynge differed from other children by reason and
sence as that onlye sauiour whiche was promised to the fathers Abraham and Dauid And in this are all Christian men equal to Simeon For the very same Christe is offered to them by the worde of the Gospell for their saluation whom Simeon coulde no other wayes knowe to be the saluation then by the worde And wheras he behelde hym wyth his eyes it was the gyfte of GOD proper to hym and not to vs and yet he obtayned not saluation therby but that was geuen vnto hym to be saued for that he beleued the worde as touchynge this child Which is as able to saue thee as Simeon And for this cause Simeon rehearseth in the verse folowynge all them to whome this saluation belongeth least it shoulde seme to pertayne vnto fewe sayinge Whiche thou haste prepared before the face of all people This child is a saluatiō against death syn this maketh Simeō to departe in peace But he is moued by the consideration of this sauinge health to open vnto al other by geuyng so euident commendation of it for what purpose God hath prepared this saluatiō This saluation saith he is not only ordained for my sake But many belong vnto the felowshipe and fruition of this sauing health For God hath prepared this saluation before the face of all people so that this child is not my sauiour only neither his mothers but the sauiour and saluation of all men Simeon sayinge is large and great He pronounceth him to be the sauiour of all nations as well as of the Iewes notwithstandyng that there was a great difference betwene them by reason of Moses lawe and the diuine ceremonies But when he cōsidereth this child he can make no difference For both haue like nede of saluation to be deliuered therby from death sinne For the obseruynge of all the lawe nothing preuayleth in deliueringe from synne and death By this sauiour only is all saluation prepared This sauiour is not suche a one that came for some for some not God hath prepared sayth he this saluation not before the face of certayne but before the face of all people The whiche sentence is all one with the promesse made vnto Abraham where as he promiseth blessynge to all kyndredes in his sede Neither can the Iewes be excluded frō all tribes neither from all people But they that are blessed were not blessed before but liued in gods curse Wherfore the meaning of this is no otherwise to be taken but that if this be the saluation of all people than is there none at all that can be saued whiche lacketh this saluation And this is one thinge that Simeon maketh all men equall pronouncyng that as well the Iewes as the Gentiles are suche as shold be damned for their synnes excepte they obteyned saluation by this sauyng healthe The second thynge is well to consider the pythe of these wordes and to conceaue a delectation and comfort by them The cause and spryng of all our misery is this our conscience can not denye hyde and cloke synne And synne muste nedes abyde Gods wrothe which is the most peinfullest styng of death to fear the iudgement of God For we can not denie but that sinners must abyde punyshment Now through this perceuerance and felyng of this dreade there is no hope of pardon and grace If these thoughtes be well considered they be so heynous that they count God to be a cruell and an vnmercyfull iudge that will remyt no part of the rigour of the lawe but execute it with extremitie Thus can we conceaue no other opinion of God and thus are we ouerladen with the heuynes of the burthen and opprest with the rodde of the taske-maister and beaten with the shoulder wande accordyng to the saying of the Prophete But Simeon doubtles hauyng respecte to the sayenge and description of this Prophete as touchynge this chylde describeth God after an other maner than any mans conscience is wont to conceaue or thynke of hym For if it were the wyl of GOD to punysh sinners with extremitie without grace and fauour then were it a vayne thynge to truste in mercye shewed in this Sauiour Nowe are the woordes of Simeon playne that God hathe prepared saluation before the face of all people Wherein all men may bee saued Wherefore hereby maye it bee euidentlye perceaued what is the will of God accordyng to Paule 1. Tim. 2. euen that God would haue all men to be saued not onely with bodily saluation but with euerlastyng saluation prepared agaynst synne and death For to this ende is that saluation ordeyned which God hath prepared for all people Who therefore woulde dreade this God Who woulde tremble at his iudgemente seynge that he declareth so openly that it is his wyll we shoulde be saued and seyng that he hath prouided all thynges necessary for our saluation And wher as many peryshe and be damned not obteynynge thys saluation God is not the fault therof but the stubbornes of man whiche despiseth Gods wyll and careth not for this saluation of God whiche is ordeyned of God to saue all men If there were a remedy prouided for the succoure and reliefe of all beggers and nedye folke and yet some woulde not vse that benefyte and remedy prouided for them the faulte were not in them that prouided for the sustētation but in thē that should haue receaued it In like maner goeth it with men in the world The saying of Simeon is true God hath prepared this saluation before the face of al people yf the Iewes iudge them selues vnworthy to receaue it yf the Pope and the Turke despise it and thou canste not fynde in thy heart to accept it if now it cometh to passe that thou and all these be damned ye can blame none but youre selues which refused the saluation and grace of God If this saluation seemeth not agreable to thy reason thou mayst searche with thy self where it may then be had But thou shalt not fynde in all the saluations in the worlde succour agaynst synne and deathe yf thou let passe this saluation Wherefore if thou carest earnestly for thy saluation imbrace this chyld Know for a suretie that God is mercyfull vnto thee and pardoneth thyne offences for this chyldes sake and so shalte thou well perceaue that thou art saued For he is the only saluation agaynst synne and deathe But if this way of saluation pleaseth thee not accuse thyne own stubbornesse whiche causeth thee that thou canste not escape Gods wrathe and damnation For GOD is not in the faute God hath prepared saluation Which is a sure token that he would haue mercy on synners and delyuer vs from our destruction And he hath not prepared it onely but also proffered it to all people that all myght remembre that all theyr saluation consysteth therein Not onely Marie Paule Simeon Peter but all people ought to trust in hym Who soeuer hath nede of helpe agaynst synne